the_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o shadow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a explain_v and_o improve_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n by_o mr._n samuel_n mather_n sometime_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o dublin_n print_a in_o the_o year_n m.dc.lxxxiii_o to_o the_o reader_n especial_o those_o of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o this_o author_n be_v sometime_o pastor_n every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o pillar_n of_o save_a truth_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n the_o teach_n and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o church_n be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o bless_a god_n instruct_v and_o enlighten_v a_o dark_a world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o follow_a discourse_n be_v part_n and_o but_o part_n of_o those_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o teach_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n ministry_n in_o that_o candlestick_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o shine_a light_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o word_n and_o fruit_n shall_v yea_o will_v live_v and_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o long_o after_o this_o author_n have_v go_v through_o this_o subject_a god_n take_v he_o to_o heaven_n when_o he_o want_v above_o six_o month_n of_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a by_o a_o imposthume_n in_o his_o liver_n which_o as_o some_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o judge_v hang_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o study_v and_o preach_v these_o sermon_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o they_o so_o long_o a_o space_n run_v out_o have_v no_o more_o time_n to_o review_v they_o and_o make_v any_o addition_n unto_o the_o note_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o preach_v they_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o many_o thing_n study_v by_o he_o beforehand_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v especial_o in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o excellency_n be_v lose_v because_o not_o write_v down_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v review_v and_o prepare_v these_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o and_o clear_v up_o some_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o perhaps_o on_o second_o thought_n have_v in_o some_o passage_n deliver_v himself_o somewhat_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v that_o every_o one_o much_o less_o critical_a and_o captious_a head_n will_v subscribe_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v here_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o diffuse_v and_o vast_a and_o withal_o so_o obscure_a a_o subject_a and_o so_o untrodden_a a_o path_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o every_o one_o will_v not_o tread_v in_o just_a the_o same_o step_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n his_o make_v some_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a ordinance_n type_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o ordinance_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o our_o ordinance_n the_o antitype_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v not_o assent_v unto_o follow_v therein_o ames_n prol._n in_o ps_n 2._o and_o mr._n jean_n who_o exam._n exam._n p._n 241._o cite_v chamier_n tom_n 4._o l._n 9_o c._n 11._o sect._n 13_o 15._o pag._n 515._o tilenus_n syntag._n part._n ult_n disp_n 63._o sect._n 12._o ames_n bellarm._n eneru._n tom_n 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o word_n of_o his_o tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 13._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 4._o but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o go_v with_o this_o our_o author_n see_v beza_n on_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o mr._n cotton_n holiness_n of_o church_n member_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 12_o and_o 13._o not_o to_o mention_v any_o of_o the_o schoolman_n or_o the_o elder_a writer_n among_o christian_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a nature_n wherein_o their_o institution_n and_o we_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a adumbration_n the_o other_o a_o more_o lightsome_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v frequent_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o institution_n from_o they_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a ordinance_n as_o for_o his_o call_v our_o institution_n the_o antitype_n to_o they_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o observation_n theologi_fw-la graeci_fw-la typum_fw-la &_o antitypum_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr usurpant_fw-la pro_fw-la iisdem_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la significatâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la jodoc_n laren_n apud_fw-la twiss_n animadv_n in_o coru._n def._n armin._n cont_n tilen_v pag._n 280._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o institution_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o they_o vid._n jun._n animadv_n in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o not_o 25._o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o need_v any_o one_o stumble_v at_o our_o author_n use_v it_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a signification_n for_o usage_n be_v the_o master_n and_o rule_n of_o language_n loquendum_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la cum_fw-la doctis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o passage_n that_o these_o discourse_n be_v publish_v but_o at_o the_o instant_a desire_n of_o many_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o gospel-light_n which_o shine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o be_v therein_o cast_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v not_o for_o their_o use_n only_o who_o have_v the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n and_o be_v to_o observe_v those_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o for_o we_o also_o who_o live_v in_o these_o better_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o convince_o make_v out_o as_o some_o perhaps_o will_v desire_v yet_o that_o the_o work_n be_v singular_o useful_a will_v be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o nor_o be_v any_o humane_a write_n without_o its_o defect_n and_o those_o which_o come_v out_o after_o the_o author_n death_n and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n finish_v for_o the_o press_n which_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o this_o must_v have_v allowance_n beyond_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o none_o or_o almost_o none_o have_v wade_v through_o before_o he_o how_o he_o be_v endow_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v in_o it_o be_v not_o for_o so_o obscure_a and_o incompetent_a a_o pen_n as_o write_v this_o to_o say_v if_o this_o work_n find_v encourage_v acceptance_n other_o of_o his_o labour_n may_v possible_o be_v publish_v hereafter_o for_o beside_o this_o and_o those_o three_o other_o small_a tract_n viz._n his_o defense_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o impotent_a assault_n of_o a_o popish_a priest_n his_o irenicum_fw-la or_o essay_n for_o union_n among_o the_o reform_a party_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o his_o two_o sermon_n against_o the_o ceremony_n on_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o which_o be_v already_o print_v there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o his_o not_o unfit_a to_o see_v the_o public_a light_n as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o his_o charge_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v under_o his_o ministry_n this_o providence_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o that_o which_o add_v great_o unto_o your_o account_n if_o you_o be_v not_o judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n if_o you_o be_v not_o live_v thrive_a soul_n you_o will_v be_v most_o inexcusable_a god_n have_v make_v you_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n not_o only_o by_o the_o eminency_n of_o place_n where_o you_o sojourn_v but_o also_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o he_o have_v former_o set_v among_o you_o those_o hoary_a head_n zealous_a and_o lively_a dr._n winter_n that_o mighty_a man_n in_o prayer_n grave_n and_o judicious_a mr._n timothy_n taylor_n and_o those_o of_o few_o day_n in_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o give_v they_o understanding_n holy_a humble_a mr._n murcot_n and_o this_o author_n the_o clearness_n and_o weightiness_n of_o who_o preach_v some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o precious_a remembrance_n of_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v clear_a from_o isai_n 4.5_o 6._o for_o there_o never_o be_v a_o literal_a cloud_n and_o fire_n upon_o mount_n zion_n this_o fiery_a pillar_n do_v cease_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o canaan_n isaiah_n therefore_o intend_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o those_o expression_n so_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o context_n as_o represent_v a_o gospel-mystery_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o signify_v and_o shadow_v forth_o 1._o something_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n himself_o some_o have_v note_v a_o shadow_n both_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n there_o be_v a_o fiery_a brightness_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v often_o in_o vision_n so_o represent_v but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v veil_v and_o overcloud_v by_o his_o humane_a as_o in_o this_o shadow_n there_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n in_o revel_v 10.1_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n expression_n notable_o answer_v this_o ancient_a type_n and_o shadow_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o something_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n what_o benefit_n have_v they_o from_o this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n they_o have_v three_o 1._o light_a and_o direction_n 2._o defence_n and_o protection_n 3._o ornament_n and_o glory_n all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o light_a and_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o those_o arabian_a desert_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v and_o which_o no_o man_n pass_v through_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o path_n nor_o guide_n but_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o guide_v they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cloud_n in_o exod._n 13.21_o where_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n to_o give_v they_o light_n and_o more_o full_o and_o with_o much_o emphasis_n numb_a 9.17_o 18._o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n direct_v and_o conduct_v his_o people_n in_o their_o travel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o heaven_n the_o true_a canaan_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o be_v enlighten_v for_o so_o that_o place_n may_v be_v fit_o render_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a light_n they_o be_v under_o the_o everlasting_a conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v follow_v christ_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o cloud_n 2._o a_o second_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o this_o cloud_n be_v safety_n and_o protection_n both_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o scorching_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o burn_a sand_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n for_o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o overshadow_a they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o psal_n 105.39_o he_o spread_v the_o cloud_n for_o a_o cover_v and_o likewise_o from_o their_o egyptian_a persecutor_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o cloud_n go_v behind_o they_o when_o their_o safety_n so_o require_v exod._n 14.19_o 20._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o till_o you_o have_v strike_v through_o i_o first_o yea_o the_o very_a same_o dispensation_n which_o be_v direct_v and_o protect_v to_o his_o people_n be_v dark_a and_o destructive_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o the_o same_o cloud_n be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n and_o a_o covert_a from_o the_o storm_n isai_n 4.2_o last_o there_o be_v a_o protect_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n we_o do_v experience_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o our_o solemn_a assembly_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a protect_a providence_n over_o we_o every_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a army_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o army_n be_v terrible_a cantcles_n 6.10_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o offend_v or_o trouble_v they_o a_o man_n have_v better_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o power_n the_o great_a turk_n can_v raise_v than_o oppose_v or_o offend_v one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o success_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zach._n 2.5_o as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v isai_n 54.17_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v some_o allude_v thus_o upon_o these_o two_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o peace_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n to_o overshadow_v and_o refresh_v we_o 3._o this_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v exceed_v glorious_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isai_n 4.2_o we_o will_v think_v if_o we_o can_v see_v a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n walk_v together_o in_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v glorious_a but_o deus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o minimis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o spiritual_a that_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o see_v this_o divine_a glory_n you_o shall_v by_o faith_n discern_v and_o see_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n over_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n round_o about_o they_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal_n 29.9_o thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n do_v figure_n and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n light_n and_o direction_n safety_n and_o protection_n ornament_n and_o glory_n 3._o it_o figure_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n as_o this_o fiery_a pillar_n be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o it_o rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40.38_o there_o be_v some_o duty_n be_v secret_a which_o the_o world_n see_v not_o nor_o may_v see_v as_o alms-deed_n personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o institution_n be_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o publickness_n that_o may_v be_v they_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n presence_n particular_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o the_o cloud_n it_o seem_v have_v a_o refresh_a moisture_n in_o it_o to_o shade_n and_o to_o refresh_v and_o cool_v they_o from_o the_o burn_a heat_n and_o they_o be_v bedew_v with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o this_o legal_a cloud_n become_v a_o type_n of_o gospel-baptism_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o it_o represent_v something_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o something_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o something_o of_o his_o ordinance_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o typical_a thing_n this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1668._o april_n 16._o 1668._o a_o four_o typical_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o old_a be_v their_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o five_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o water_n here_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o these_o two_o the_o lord_n assist_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v both_o mention_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v
israel_n be_v thus_o conduct_v safe_a in_o the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o 27._o so_o christ_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 49.14_o then_o his_o church_n be_v full_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a life_n then_o may_v israel_n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o exod._n 15.18_o much_o teach_v and_o many_o other_o instruction_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o egyptian_n here_o meet_v with_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v drown_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o themselves_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o from_o the_o sore_a distress_n that_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o their_o enemy_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o either_o side_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o choice_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n but_o either_o to_o be_v drown_v or_o slay_v we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o most_o glorious_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o great_a strait_n and_o most_o desperate_a distress_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v the_o invincible_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o trial_n under_o all_o trouble_n the_o fire_n can_v burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o sea_n can_v drown_v they_o you_o have_v former_o hear_v of_o noah_n float_v upon_o the_o wave_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o safety_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sea_n and_o now_o you_o see_v israel_n safe_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o trust_v god_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o when_o he_o lead_v you_o into_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o israel_n do_v this_o heb._n 11.29_o some_o make_v the_o red_a sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o blood_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 3._o their_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n those_o desert_n of_o arabia_n with_o their_o god_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o psal_n 68.7_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n so_o burrough_n of_o holy_a courage_n on_o heb._n 11.27_o cap._n 25_o and_o 26._o interpret_v and_o apply_v this_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o canaan_n herein_o be_v a_o eminent_a prefiguration_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o trouble_n difficulty_n temptation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n full_a of_o lion_n and_o leopard_n sin_n and_o trouble_n cant._n 4.8_o full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n as_o those_o arabian_a desert_n be_v 2._o we_o may_v here_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o type_n the_o apostle_n show_v at_o large_a in_o many_o verse_n of_o the_o context_n v._o 5._o to_o 10._o look_v what_o israel_n do_v and_o how_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v a_o very_a murmur_a froward_a people_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o their_o circumstance_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o 3._o the_o perish_a and_o miscarry_v of_o many_o soul_n under_o some_o preparative_n and_o initial_a work_n be_v also_o here_o plain_o hold_v forth_o for_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o they_o be_v in_o transitu_fw-la between_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n so_o do_v many_o a_o soul_n after_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n heavenwards_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o thus_o heb._n 4.1_o 11._o lest_o any_o man_n fall_v short_a after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n and_o here_o 1_o cor._n 10.5_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o their_o pass_v through_o jordan_n under_o joshua_n conduct_n the_o priest_n bear_v the_o ark_n go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o till_o all_o the_o people_n be_v go_v over_o joshua_n 3.13_o 17._o and_o 4.10_o 18._o the_o signification_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o dispensation_n itself_o be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o accompany_v with_o differ_v circumstance_n in_o general_n it_o represent_v and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n go_v before_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o bear_v their_o sorrow_n that_o will_v have_v sink_v they_o he_o waft_v they_o safe_o through_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o through_o death_n itself_o over_o unto_o their_o eternal_a rest_n it_o be_v at_o this_o place_n bethabara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la transitus_fw-la the_o house_n of_o passage_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transire_fw-la 4._o chytraeus_n in_o josh_n 3._o &_o 4._o the_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v at_o when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n joh._n 1.28_o and_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a do_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n josh_n 4.19_o hist_o paulus_n eber._n pref._n in_o calend_n hist_o encamp_v in_o gilgal_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n josh_n 5.10_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o on_o the_o same_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o passover_n but_o present_v himself_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o and_o encounter_v with_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n the_o whole_a confluence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v open_v a_o passage_n for_o they_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 5._o and_o so_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o five_o typical_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n to_o they_o of_o old_a viz._n their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n under_o the_o lead_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o joshua_n who_o have_v lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n the_o history_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o dispensation_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n it_o shadow_v forth_o another_o and_o a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11.16_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n shadow_v forth_o another_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4.8_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v partly_o speak_v to_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o personal_a type_n where_o we_o speak_v of_o joshua_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n 6._o the_o last_o typical_a deliverance_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n their_o deliverance_n a_o type_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o raise_n up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n hence_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o speak_v of_o that_o recovery_n from_o babylon_n they_o pass_v from_o that_o to_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a restoration_n through_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o magnificent_o of_o that_o than_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n and_o they_o often_o intermix_v passage_n that_o be_v plain_o and_o undeniable_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n and_o type_n see_v jer._n 32.36_o 37_o 40_o 41._o also_o jer._n 33.15_o 16._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n loc_n see_v calvin_n in_o loc_n the_o prophet_n still_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o that_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o accomplish_v moreover_o babylon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o circumstance_n also_o agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o gradual_a work_n for_o some_o come_v back_o with_o
heaven_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o chariot_n and_o fiery_a chariot_n psal_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n which_o suit_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o oracle_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o and_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o angel_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n allude_v to_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark._n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v call_v cherubim_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 28.14_o thou_o be_v the_o anoint_a cherub_n that_o cover_v and_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o so_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o god_n it_o speak_v forth_o both_o their_o dignity_n and_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v cover_v the_o ark._n 3._o minister_n be_v call_v cherubim_v so_o in_o revel_n 4._o those_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o four_o cherubim_n as_o you_o will_v clear_o see_v if_o you_o compare_v that_o with_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 4._o but_o these_o cherubim_n or_o four_o live_a wight_n in_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o live_a wight_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o angelic_a spirit_n for_o industry_n and_o zeal_n and_o vigilancy_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v 6._o the_o six_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n overshadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o which_o exod._n 25.17_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o it_o be_v cappore_v from_o caphar_n to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n and_o in_o another_o conjugation_n to_o expiate_v atone_n appease_v it_o impli_v a_o merciful_a cover_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o septuagint_n call_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o propitiatory_a cover_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lid_n or_o cover_v lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v thereby_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o for_o all_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n there_o and_o therefore_o your_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o there_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o not_o visible_o and_o audible_o but_o spiritual_o yet_o real_o and_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o come_v to_o a_o meeting_n though_o the_o world_n revile_v and_o call_v they_o conventicle_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o cherubim_n round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o supply_n and_o spiritual_a relief_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o poor_a lose_a soul_n here_o be_v something_o to_o answer_v all_o their_o case_n and_o necessity_n here_o be_v god_n appear_v and_o speak_v in_o christ_n here_o be_v passive_a and_o active_a obedience_n here_o be_v the_o word_n the_o ministry_n the_o guard_n of_o angel_n the_o working_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o church_n good_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n needs_o and_o cry_v for_o 1._o i_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n i_o want_v a_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v the_o law_n keep_v in_o this_o bless_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o i_o want_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o mercy-seat_n upon_o the_o ark_n a_o propitiatory_a cover_v in_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o satisfy_v for_o our_o break_n of_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o mystery_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o observe_a reader_n will_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n the_o legal_a ministry_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o the_o author_n in_o his_o course_n of_o preach_v handle_v this_o head_n before_o that_o which_o alteration_n of_o his_o first_o design_v method_n and_o thus_o transpose_v these_o two_o head_n of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a festival_n be_v by_o himself_o account_v for_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o that_o of_o the_o legal_a ministry_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v also_o doubtless_o observe_v his_o entrance_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n to_o be_v more_o abrupt_a then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o on_o this_o head_n the_o author_n note_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n and_o thence_o as_o it_o cost_v more_o labour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o what_o be_v here_o present_v so_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perhaps_o discern_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o head_n as_o not_o be_v spin_v with_o a_o even_a thread_n and_o we_o have_v therefore_o be_v necessitate_v to_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n here_o than_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o to_o insert_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v sundry_a notion_n which_o we_o find_v note_v down_o in_o the_o author_n break_a paper_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n some_o whereof_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o own_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o insert_v but_o only_o note_v down_o by_o he_o as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o read_v to_o be_v better_o consider_v of_o at_o further_a leisure_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o manner_n thus_o to_o do_v moreover_o we_o do_v find_v many_o imperfect_a hint_n of_o notion_n among_o his_o paper_n which_o we_o can_v not_o find_v where_o to_o insert_v nor_o indeed_o as_o to_o some_o of_o they_o well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o how_o to_o express_v they_o as_o the_o author_n design_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o he_o last_o we_o may_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o we_o find_v the_o author_n have_v thought_n of_o reassuming_a and_o go_v over_o this_o whole_a head_n of_o the_o legal_a festival_n again_o in_o somewhat_o another_o method_n the_o first_o rude_a lineament_n whereof_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o himself_o viz._n he_o design_v first_o a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o when_o institute_v namely_o their_o feast_n to_o wit_n the_o passover_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n their_o new_a moon_n and_o their_o sabbath_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o fifty_o year_n next_o he_o design_v to_o go_v over_o they_o all_o again_o and_o show_v how_o they_o make_v up_o a_o rude_a draught_n or_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v his_o text_n for_o the_o several_a head_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o five_o of_o deuteronomy_n because_o the_o typical_a reason_n be_v there_o annex_v to_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o intend_v to_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o popish_a holiday_n and_o music_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o write_v two_o brief_a discourse_n on_o that_o argument_n the_o main_a material_n whereof_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o here_o perhaps_o with_o some_o considerable_a addition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v for_o the_o affinity_n of_o
trance_n but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n they_o have_v their_o ecstatical_a fury_n wherein_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o discompose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o compotes_fw-la sanae_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o some_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o when_o after_o their_o prophesying_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v say_v and_o so_o can_v not_o review_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v write_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n write_v and_o have_v order_n to_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n and_o so_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o when_o those_o to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o devil_n speak_v be_v not_o discompose_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n even_o to_o fury_n and_o distraction_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o debase_v and_o bring_v down_o below_o themselves_o the_o lord_n prophet_n be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o these_o be_v depress_v even_o below_o themselves_o by_o deal_v with_o satan_n 3._o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o inward_a seal_n from_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v not_o unlike_o that_o new_a name_n in_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o none_o can_v read_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o jer._n 11.18_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o see_v isai_n 52.6_o my_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n the_o true_a prophet_n be_v no_o sceptic_n they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o what_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o minister_n be_v now_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o by_o who_o satan_n speak_v either_o know_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n or_o else_o be_v delude_v by_o he_o to_o think_v it_o be_v god_n or_o else_o know_v not_o but_o be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o 4._o they_o have_v also_o some_o of_o those_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v now_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o event_n deut._n 18.21_o 22_o or_o if_o it_o correspond_v with_o the_o event_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n see_v deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o this_o give_v some_o glimmering_n of_o light_n to_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o they_o be_v baalites_n pretender_n indeed_o to_o jehovah_n but_o superstitious_a wretch_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v quest_n 2._o whether_o these_o way_n of_o discovery_n be_v now_o cease_v yea_o or_o no_o answ_n as_o to_o that_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o instead_o of_o all_o those_o divers_a manner_n use_v by_o god_n of_o old_a he_o have_v now_o substitute_v instead_o thereof_o this_o one_o and_o only_a way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o viz._n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n as_o also_o by_o the_o work_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o his_o spirit_n breathe_v therefore_o there_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o there_o only_o to_o expect_v it_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n see_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o information_n by_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la melch._n adam_n p._n 43._o and_o of_o a_o vision_n in_o melancthon_n on_o daniel_n 10._o 1_o but_o first_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a the_o lord_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a course_n when_o he_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o the_o stand_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o trust_v to_o 2._o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o providence_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n have_v some_o duty_n some_o scripture-truth_n bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o accept_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o if_o he_o find_v a_o strong_a impulse_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o some_o truth_n or_o duty_n be_v strong_o impress_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v to_o look_v at_o that_o internal_a motion_n and_o impression_n as_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o not_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o use_v 2._o we_o may_v see_v something_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o such_o divers_a manner_n use_v 3_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o it_o be_v much_o clear_a and_o better_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o son_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n work_v and_o breathe_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o light_n shine_v much_o clear_a we_o see_v that_o which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v as_o matth._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o but_o it_o hold_v true_a concern_v all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n do_v arise_v which_o do_v exceed_o obscure_a gospel-light_n but_o that_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a but_o that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v see_v through_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o will_v in_o time_n scatter_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o word_n these_o divers_a time_n have_v show_v the_o divers_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o divers_a time_n or_o season_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o piecemeal_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a first_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v discover_v at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o piece_n at_o another_o time_n first_o a_o little_a light_n break_v forth_o some_o dark_a hint_n and_o intimation_n then_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n and_o manifestation_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v through_o some_o general_a head_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inquiry_n both_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n to_o view_v the_o several_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n both_o of_o god_n manifestation_n and_o of_o man_n departure_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o new_a discovery_n they_o depart_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o recover_v dispensation_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o several_a piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o both_o of_o that_o dispensation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n of_o the_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n again_o luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n the_o difference_n between_o
thirty_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o probable_o eve_n next_o son_n be_v the_o next_o year_n after_o abel_n death_n and_o then_o adam_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a gen._n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v note_v that_o in_o enos_n his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o reformation_n of_o thing_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o segregation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o now_o man_n begin_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v before_o in_o cain_n and_o his_o crew_n which_o be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o enos_n one_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o now_o there_o be_v the_o first_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o by_o abel_n and_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o therefore_o it_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o new_a reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o wicked_a party_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n very_o numerous_a the_o godly_a as_o it_o seem_v withdraw_v from_o they_o before_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cain_n that_o have_v fall_v off_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o 4._o but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v the_o godly_a may_v not_o continue_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o forth_o for_o this_o a_o minor_a part_n can_v not_o do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o withdraw_v and_o walk_v by_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o son_n of_o men._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o of_o opposition_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o height_n of_o gospel-light_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v connect_v with_o discipline_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o until_o now_o 4._o the_o lord_n do_v in_o those_o day_n inspire_v and_o raise_v up_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a parent_n to_o the_o child_n there_o be_v some_o person_n peculiar_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o enoch_n he_o prophesy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v judas_n 14._o which_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o noah_n flood_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o flood_n for_o it_o signify_v mortis_fw-la gladius_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n or_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n will_v send_v his_o sword_n his_o dart_n and_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o last_o noah_n himself_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o live_v among_o they_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o he_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o flood_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o it_o come_v of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n continue_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o life_n and_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n record_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n but_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n a_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n under_o this_o dispensation_n it_o begin_v in_o cain_n and_o his_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o he_o heb._n 11.4_o therefore_o the_o other_o want_v faith_n make_v his_o unacceptable_a at_o last_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v about_o it_o he_o repent_v not_o gen._n 4._o but_o in_o time_n the_o apostasy_n grow_v to_o its_o height_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a atheism_n and_o profaneness_n job_n 22.16_o 17._o the_o apostasy_n under_o this_o adamical_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fit_a term_n to_o express_v it_o by_o consist_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o sensuality_n and_o brutish_a lust_n they_o take_v their_o swinge_n in_o their_o lust_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o matth._n 24.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n hence_o arise_v all_o the_o heathenish_a fable_n of_o the_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n of_o their_o go_n for_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o but_o those_o old_a gigantine_n rebel_n and_o sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o violence_n and_o oppression_n gen._n 6.11_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v corrupt_a before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n be_v man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n giant_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o listen_v 3._o sinful_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v professor_n with_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bodily_a lust_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n hereupon_o the_o lord_n bring_v in_o desolation_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n as_o job_n 22.16_o and_o so_o put_v this_o adamical_a dispensation_n to_o a_o end_n but_o bring_v in_o another_o and_o a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o himself_o viz._n 2._o to_o noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o his_o care_n of_o wretched_a man_n but_o recover_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o again_o once_o more_o now_o unto_o all_o the_o former_a discovery_n there_o be_v several_a addition_n for_o that_o great_a gospel-promise_a that_o a_o saviour_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n they_o have_v that_o and_o do_v live_v upon_o it_o still_o they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o clothing_n and_o church-discipline_n but_o new_a discovery_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n speak_v something_o more_o of_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v some_o further_a beam_n of_o light_n appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o 1._o he_o save_v they_o by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o story_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o chap._n of_o genesis_n remember_v 1_o pet._n 3._o as_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o posterity_n for_o though_o nature_n will_v teach_v man_n the_o use_n of_o boat_n and_o lesser_a vessel_n to_o pass_v the_o lesser_a brook_n and_o river_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v any_o great_a ship_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v not_o probable_a so_o that_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n and_o ship_n 2._o he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o with_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n even_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v they_o the_o rainbow_n for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 12._o to_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o men._n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o horn_n downward_o and_o the_o back_o upward_o to_o heaven_n intimate_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n of_o another_o deluge_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o before_o and_o now_o only_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o now_o it_o have_v its_o first_o existence_n be_v
be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n enos_n miserable_a man_n well_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o the_o particular_a time_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o from_o cain_n defection_n and_o ejection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n how_o long_o this_o reform_a state_n continue_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n old_a there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v they_o down_o with_o a_o flood_n that_o as_o some_o have_v express_v it_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o falling-sickness_n or_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v hos_fw-la 11.7_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v from_o i_o though_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o none_o at_o all_o will_v exalt_v he_o though_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v exalt_v and_o set_v up_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v a_o backslide_v bend_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o bias_n upon_o the_o bowl_n that_o turn_v it_o aside_o a_o depart_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n 3._o behold_v and_o see_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o recover_a dispensation_n and_o renew_v discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o oh_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o worthless_a man_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v up_o such_o a_o lose_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a philanthropy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.4_o 4._o these_o old_a thing_n be_v past_a and_o vanish_v away_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o attainment_n of_o such_o low_a dispensation_n but_o labour_n for_o such_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o become_v saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n administration_n belove_a the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v high_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o particular_a dispensation_n be_v low_a thy_o own_o personal_a attainment_n come_v very_o short_a thou_o be_v but_o like_o a_o believer_n that_o live_v under_o adam_n under_o noah_n under_o abraham_n dispensation_n sign_n of_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affect_v and_o a_o lust_a after_o outward_a and_o visible_a and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v in_o those_o childish_a time_n such_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o may_v have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n after_o such_o thing_n after_o extraordinary_a operation_n which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o cross_v as_o he_o do_v in_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.11_o so_o when_o christian_n linger_v much_o after_o and_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v look_v after_o miracle_n if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o vain_a pretender_n thereunto_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o little_a solid_a comfort_n in_o that_o good_a old_a plain_a scripture_n way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o labour_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o i_o value_v this_o more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o out_o of_o heaven_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v appear_v to_o i_o with_o such_o a_o message_n i_o profess_v i_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o if_o i_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n if_o i_o exercise_v myself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o unto_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o before_o he_o daily_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o this_o way_n i_o can_v miscarry_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a i_o be_o safe_a the_o lord_n keep_v i_o in_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v believer_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o evidence_n and_o comfort_n where_o there_o be_v possible_o something_o of_o enthusiasm_n intermix_v if_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o promise_v bring_v to_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o say_v then_o receive_v they_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o comfort_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o be_v thou_o act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n or_o darkness_n and_o fear_n have_v thou_o a_o dark_a or_o clear_a light_n it_o may_v be_v thy_o candle_n give_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o smoke_n in_o the_o socket_n as_o if_o it_o be_v go_v out_o thou_o be_v dark_a as_o to_o the_o light_n and_o work_n of_o this_o age_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v but_o low_a in_o thy_o attainment_n be_v thou_o act_v by_o fear_n or_o love_n if_o by_o fear_n only_o this_o be_v low_a and_o legal_a if_o by_o love_n also_o this_o be_v gospel-like_a the_o law_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n gal._n 4.24_o it_o be_v deliver_v heb._n 12.18_o with_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o aptness_n to_o backslide_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o good_a beginning_n and_o to_o fall_v again_o after_o recover_v dispensation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o infant_n state_n as_o little_a child_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o go_v they_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n 4._o consider_v of_o what_o stand_v thy_o profession_n be_v at_o first_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o low_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o a_o old_a professor_n to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v sad_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n heb._n 5.10_o you_o may_v have_v be_v for_o the_o time_n settle_v and_o establish_v christian_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n but_o you_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o pride_n and_o peevishness_n and_o passion_n yet_o under_o darkness_n and_o prevail_a doubt_n about_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o this_o after_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o religion_n this_o might_n better_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o those_o old_a dispensation_n than_o one_o of_o thy_o year_n and_o stand_v we_o have_v brief_o go_v through_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o discovery_n the_o several_a beam_n of_o gospel-light_n that_o shine_v forth_o before_o the_o law_n during_o that_o first_o period_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o grand_a period_n be_v that_o under_o the_o law_n from_o moses_n to_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o may_v call_v it_o the_o legal_a or_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n in_o this_o season_n there_o be_v further_o and_o clear_a and_o more_o plentiful_a beaming_n forth_o of_o gospel-light_n upon_o the_o church_n above_o what_o have_v be_v before_o now_o may_v the_o spouse_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n skip_v upon_o the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o better_a consistence_n and_o settlement_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ever_o before_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o former_a which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o now_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v and_o propagate_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o only_o or_o chief_o by_o oral_a tradition_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o easy_o do_v 28_o willet_n in_o gen._n 9_o 28_o when_o man_n live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o some_o have_v well_o observe_v that_o three_o patriarch_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o isaac_n may_v suffice_v to_o propagate_v
other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v and_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v i_o shall_v instance_n here_o only_o in_o four_o thing_n that_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o type_n but_o yet_o not_o exact_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o simile_n a_o type_n do_v belong_v indeed_o to_o that_o argument_n or_o notion_n in_o logic_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n this_o distinction_n will_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o there_o be_v typus_fw-la arbitrarius_fw-la and_o typus_fw-la fixus_fw-la &_o institutus_fw-la a_o arbitrary_a type_n be_v a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n so_o marriage_n be_v a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o but_o yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o type_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v you_o know_v it_o be_v institute_v for_o another_o end_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o by_o that_o argument_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o sacrament_n so_o rider_n on_o white_a horse_n be_v resemblance_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o type_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v never_o institute_v and_o design_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v only_o occasional_o make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o occasional_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n and_o the_o designment_n or_o institution_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-supper_n this_o be_v a_o very_a true_a and_o fit_a comparison_n but_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sacramental_a nature_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o parable_n a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacred_a similitude_n we_o common_o take_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o such_o a_o similitude_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o truth_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n as_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n we_o read_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v they_o fable_n as_o grotius_n do_v haec_fw-la fabula_fw-la indicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o slight_a and_o a_o irreverent_a expression_n a_o parable_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o similitude_n only_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o its_o author_n but_o in_o a_o type_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o occasional_o use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o simile_n but_o set_v such_o a_o thing_n apart_o set_v a_o stamp_n of_o institution_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o ordinance_n to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o ceremony_n this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v type_n but_o all_o type_n be_v not_o ceremony_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o type_n but_o not_o a_o ceremony_n a_o ceremony_n be_v some_o law_n or_o external_a observation_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o shadow_v forth_o some_o gospel-mystery_n so_o that_o a_o type_n be_v more_o general_a a_o ceremony_n be_v one_o particular_a kind_n of_o type_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o type_n and_o a_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o have_v many_o type_n we_o have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o further_o than_o this_o that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v but_o their_o type_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n christi_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la their_o type_n christi_fw-la exhibendi_fw-la 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v first_o we_o have_v this_o very_a word_n type_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a sgnification_n joh._n 20.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n but_o it_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o borrow_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o text_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o these_o be_v type_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exemplar_n figura_fw-la forma_fw-la â_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aedificavit_fw-la they_o be_v call_v shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.17_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 8.5_o which_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 10.1_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v figure_n or_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 8.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9.23_o pattern_n they_o be_v call_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12.39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n so_o be_v circumcision_n rom._n 4.11_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n figure_n or_o to_o render_v it_o more_o emphatical_o parabolical_a figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.9_o a_o parabolical_a figure_n for_o the_o time_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o so_o understand_v heb._n 11.19_o from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n they_o be_v call_v allegory_n galat._n 4.24_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v call_v seal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quicken_v and_o the_o letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n quicken_v the_o antitipe_n or_o the_o thing_n type_v and_o figure_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o by_o this_o name_n the_o antitype_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o antitype_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o the_o type_n be_v call_v a_o shadow_n the_o antitype_n be_v call_v the_o body_n col._n 2.17_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o type_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antytype_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.1_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o future_a good_a thing_n heb._n 10.1_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 9.23_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n true_o heb._n 9.24_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n last_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n revel_v 11.8_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n there_o be_v literal_a and_o spiritual_a egypt_n use_v we_o may_v receive_v encouragement_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o the_o type_n and_o to_o study_v this_o subject_a for_o that_o they_o do_v adumbrate_v and_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel-truths_n and_n mystery_n exhibit_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o despise_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n much_o less_o such_o part_n as_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o direct_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o difficulty_n through_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n yet_o the_o fruit_n will_v countervail_v the_o pain_n and_o labour_n though_o they_o be_v difficult_a yet_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v assistance_n from_o god_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o i_o do_v much_o desire_v the_o help_n
to_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a star_n adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o headship_n and_o influence_n enoch_n a_o type_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n noah_n of_o his_o preach_a and_o save_v the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n melchizedek_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n know_v these_o thing_n meditate_v and_o consider_v they_o more_o thorough_o and_o improve_v christ_n in_o these_o discovery_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a consider_v he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n use_v 2._o be_v exhort_v to_o examine_v yourselves_o and_o try_v which_o of_o the_o two_o adam_n you_o be_v under_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n and_o christ_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o adam_n answ_n take_v these_o trial_n 1._o what_o birth_n have_v thou_o only_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a generation_n be_v thou_o only_o bear_v or_o new_o bear_v for_o they_o that_o come_v only_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o that_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o experience_n have_v thou_o have_v of_o this_o great_a work_n nicodemus_n though_o a_o doctor_n in_o israel_n understand_v little_a of_o it_o 2._o what_o covenant_n do_v thy_o soul_n cleave_v to_o and_o act_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o influence_n of_o work_n or_o grace_n work_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n covenant_n but_o grace_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n own_o strength_n to_o expect_v acceptance_n in_o his_o own_o worth_n this_o be_v a_o first_o covenant_n spirit_n a_o sign_n thou_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a stock_n upon_o the_o root_n of_o old_a adam_n but_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o free_a grace_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o become_v the_o son_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v for_o a_o fit_a turn_n aside_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o abraham_n do_v to_o hagar_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n it_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v so_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o return_v to_o have_v his_o dependence_n and_o rest_n on_o christ_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o have_v his_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.3_o 3._o what_o communication_n who_o influence_n do_v thou_o receive_v every_o branch_n receive_v from_o its_o root_n the_o stream_n from_o its_o fountain_n do_v thou_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o will_v show_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v communicate_v that_o old_a tree_n bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n at_o all_o be_v thou_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n sin_n and_o death_n reign_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o righteousness_n reign_v by_o grace_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n rom._n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n against_o the_o present_a trouble_n they_o be_v under_o there_o be_v chief_o three_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n under_o all_o which_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o support_n and_o relief_n 1._o thou_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n christ_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n but_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o member_n here_o below_o but_o remember_v whither_o jesus_n the_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o as_o sure_o as_o enoch_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o elijah_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n of_o who_o they_o be_v shadow_n so_o sure_o shall_v thy_o and_o i_o ascend_v thither_o if_o we_o be_v his_o though_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n as_o chir_v himself_o also_o do_v 2._o but_o while_o in_o this_o low_a valley_n the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n affliction_n desertion_n the_o overflow_a scourge_n of_o common_a calamity_n which_o put_v many_o of_o god_n people_n to_o some_o care_n and_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o this_o consider_v that_o true_a noah_n the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ark_n of_o safety_n for_o his_o people_n that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n may_v not_o overwhelm_v they_o psal_n 32.6_o see_z psal_n 124_o 15_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n then_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o 3._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a unworthy_a creature_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o appear_v angry_a and_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v such_o salvation_n from_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o this_o remember_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n you_o have_v even_o jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n therefore_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o melchizedek_n heb._n 7.4_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o of_o christ_n consider_v how_o great_a your_o high_a priest_n be_v how_o little_a soever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o redeemer_n be_v enough_o to_o remove_v all_o discouragement_n some_o entrance_n beloved_n have_v be_v make_v into_o the_o personal_a type_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v type_n before_o the_o law_n whereof_o eight_o be_v name_v adam_n enoch_n noah_n melchizedek_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n whereof_o only_o two_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o viz._n first_o adam_n second_o enoch_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v noah_n who_o we_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o last_o time_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v now_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o the_o story_n of_o noah_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o so_o famous_a it_o be_v among_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v some_o break_a remembrance_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o flood_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ovid_n speak_v of_o they_o both_o in_o his_o metamorphosis_n and_o their_o bacchus_n the_o very_a name_n with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o the_o letter_n come_v from_o noah_n noachus_n boachus_n and_o janus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n jajin_n vinum_fw-la somewhat_o they_o have_v hear_v as_o it_o seem_v about_o his_o plant_n a_o vinyard_n and_o make_v wine_n that_o this_o history_n of_o noah_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 21._o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o a_o type_n in_o two_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_v 2._o his_o save_v his_o household_n in_o the_o ark._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o secure_a world_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n every_o stroke_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o be_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o world_n every_o day_n so_o christ_n who_o do_v preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v preach_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o he_o have_v preach_v by_o
his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n ever_o since_o what_o noah_n do_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n christ_n have_v be_v do_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o noah_n have_v no_o great_a success_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isai_n 53.1_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n wherein_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o and_o of_o those_o eight_o all_o be_v not_o save_v eternal_o there_o be_v a_o cham_n and_o of_o he_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n doubtless_o they_o despise_v noah_n and_o all_o his_o preach_v and_o think_v he_o a_o old_a dote_a fool_n to_o go_v and_o build_v a_o ship_n on_o dry_a ground_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v up_o thither_o to_o set_v it_o afloat_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n he_o say_v so_o man_n account_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o hence_o those_o complaint_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o messenger_n isai_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a in_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o read_v not_o of_o very_a many_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v more_o success_n but_o yet_o the_o convert_a one_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a world_n 2._o noah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v his_o preach_a from_o the_o common_a deluge_n and_o destruction_n hence_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n noah_n it_o signify_v rest_n christ_n be_v rest_n and_o the_o only_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n matth._n 11.30_o gen._n 5.29_o he_o shall_v comfort_n we_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o upon_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o the_o blind_a papist_n dream_n and_o therefore_o love_v the_o fish_n better_o than_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o yea_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o general_a curse_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a creation_n suffer_v and_o groan_n rom._n 8.22_o the_o ancient_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v when_o they_o come_v together_o peaceable_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o first_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n and_o dominion_n have_v its_o charter_n renew_v and_o confirm_v gen._n 9.9_o now_o noah_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o remove_v this_o curse_n in_o part_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a state_n some_o he_o do_v save_v out_o of_o the_o common_a ruin_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o so_o do_v christ_n restore_v and_o save_v lose_v and_o fall_v mankind_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n wherein_o noah_n be_v a_o shadow_n let_v we_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o it_o more_o full_o for_o where_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o general_a hint_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o type_n we_o may_v safe_o inquire_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n lie_v now_o this_o viz._n noah_n typical_a save_v the_o world_n include_v divers_a thing_n there_o be_v divers_a real_a type_n belong_v to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o personal_a type_n as_o 1._o noah_n ark._n 2._o the_o deluge_n 3._o the_o water_n thereof_o 4._o his_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 5._o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n thereof_o all_o which_o have_v their_o typical_a signification_n for_o 1._o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o destruction_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n typify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 5._o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n thereof_o a_o type_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n some_o have_v accommodate_v the_o ark_n as_o a_o type_n a_o little_a otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a the_o analogy_n may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o many_o particular_n which_o some_o have_v do_v with_o much_o ingenuity_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v solid_a as_o well_o as_o ingenious_a i_o shall_v rehearse_v it_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o analogy_n may_v appear_v in_o these_o ten_o particular_n 1._o noah_n build_v the_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o himself_o when_o it_o be_v toss_v and_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n gen._n 6.22_o according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v so_o do_v he_o so_o christ_n build_v the_o church_n in_o perfect_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 3.2_o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o all_o the_o flood_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o ship_n so_o isai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o toss_v with_o tempest_n here_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o ship_n resemble_v somewhat_o in_o the_o church_n the_o pump_n repentance_n the_o sail_n affection_n wind_z the_o spirit_n the_o rudder_n the_o word_n 2._o the_o workman_n and_o carpenter_n that_o build_v it_o they_o be_v drown_v themselves_o so_o carnal_a minister_n may_v be_v instrumental_a for_o good_a to_o other_o of_o save_v other_o and_o yet_o not_o not_o save_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o scruple_n which_o some_o christian_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n prove_v a_o apostate_n hence_o they_o question_v the_o work_n they_o have_v find_v by_o his_o ministry_n now_o i_o confess_v that_o ordinary_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a minister_n but_o yet_o sometime_o he_o do_v as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n many_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a build_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n a_o demas_n matth._n 7.22.23_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o instrument_n but_o upon_o the_o institution_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o material_n of_o the_o ark_n noah_n take_v many_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n cut_v they_o down_o compact_n they_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o must_v be_v bow_v and_o fit_v and_o joint_v so_o christ_n in_o build_v his_o church_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o old_a tree_n where_o they_o grow_v before_o and_o fit_v and_o hew_v and_o humble_v hos_fw-la 6.5_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o compact_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o become_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o but_o one_o door_n gen._n 6.16_o so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o 9_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o father_n and_o find_v pasture_n that_o be_v full_a supply_n according_a to_o our_o want_n 5._o the_o ark_n have_v a_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n gen._n 6.16_o which_o resemble_v the_o window_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o king_n 6.4_o which_o be_v make_v narrow_a without_o and_o wide_o within_o to_o diffuse_v the_o light_a the_o better_a this_o light_n be_v christ_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 11.34_o 35_o 36_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o room_n enlighten_v the_o whole_a room_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o man_n carriage_n and_o conversation_n will_v be_v full_a
of_o light_n the_o light_n he_o give_v diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o all_o his_o conversation_n 6._o there_o be_v many_o room_n or_o chamber_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o in_o the_o temple_n yet_o all_o these_o make_v up_o but_o one_o ark_n this_o signify_v many_o particular_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v up_o but_o one_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n see_v cant._n 6.9_o my_o undefiled_a be_v but_o one_o 7._o there_o be_v three_o story_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v three_o story_n high_a gen._n 6.16_o and_o so_o solomon_n temple_n have_v three_o part_n a_o outer_a court_n a_o inner_a court_n and_o a_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o hold_v forth_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o mystical_a church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n 3._o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o church_n in_o her_o low_a story_n be_v her_o visible_a member_n here_o on_o earth_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n yet_o even_o so_o she_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n psal_n 76.4_o kingdom_n be_v call_v mountain_n of_o prey_n that_o say_v be_v too_o often_o true_a that_o magna_fw-la regna_fw-la be_v indeed_o magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o they_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o second_o story_n against_o who_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v matth._n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o visible_a church_n christ_n will_v always_o have_v some_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o name_n but_o it_o hold_v chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n true_a believer_n can_v fall_v away_o the_o three_o story_n be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v high_o than_o all_o these_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n than_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la now_o est_fw-la salus_fw-la it_o be_v always_o true_a of_o the_o mystical_a church_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o true_a concern_v the_o visible_a church_n yea_o the_o ark_n be_v safe_a when_o the_o water_n be_v high_a seaman_n have_v a_o expression_n in_o a_o storm_n they_o use_v to_o wish_v for_o sea-room_n enough_o or_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o high_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o invisible_a society_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o shall_v never_o perish_v 9_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n yet_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v for_o the_o time_n gen._n 7.2_o so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v unclean_a beast_n a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n a_o devil_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v sometime_o wolf_n within_o and_o sheep_n without_o though_o they_o be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n for_o profane_a person_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o but_o close_a hypocrite_n can_v for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n though_o there_o be_v ravenous_a beast_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v so_o in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v beast_n by_o nature_n yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n upon_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o renew_v grace_n in_o the_o saint_n isai_n 11_o 6-9_a they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n 10._o there_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n whereof_o the_o dove_n return_v again_o but_o the_o raven_n do_v not_o gen._n 8.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o raven_n be_v a_o unclean_a bird_n levit._n 11.15_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n and_o a_o bird_n of_o darkness_n isai_n 34.11_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o bird_n of_o light_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o if_o a_o dove_n go_v out_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v take_v in_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o raven_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o how_o many_o raven_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o depart_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o return_v no_o more_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o raven_n that_o be_v go_v and_o come_v and_o hover_v to_o and_o fro_o note_n vide_fw-la the_o old_a geneva_n note_n as_o the_o raven_n she_o go_v and_o come_v gen._n 8.7_o and_o may_v light_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o ark_n if_o you_o do_v not_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n into_o christ_n it_o show_v what_o you_o be_v you_o that_o be_v dove_n and_o go_v out_o return_v again_o return_v to_o your_o rest_n fly_v as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n isai_n 60.9_o the_o dove_n be_v no_o ravenous_a bird_n she_o can_v fight_v as_o the_o raven_n and_o she_o be_v swift_a of_o wing_n pray_v for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o this_o sense_n psal_n 55.6_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ten_o particular_n 2._o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o some_o and_o destruction_n of_o other_o at_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n peter_n parallel_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o lesser_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o magnum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la hence_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o the_o giant_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o caetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n prov._n 9.17_o 18._o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o giant_n be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o like_a frame_n drown_v again_o in_o deep_a security_n matth._n 24.37_o 38_o 39_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o token_n appear_v and_o all_o thing_n fulfil_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v awaken_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v indeed_o oh_o the_o amazement_n that_o begin_v to_o seize_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o from_o beneath_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o eye_n shall_v mourn_v rev._n 1.7_o see_v heb._n 11.7_o noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n some_o save_v by_o noah_n other_o condemn_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o water_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o as_o that_o water_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v so_o do_v baptism_n save_o we_o for_o though_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a history_n you_o there_o be_v typical_a history_n as_o you_o will_v hear_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n therefore_o that_o water_n have_v a_o typical_a respect_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n 4._o noah_n sacrifice_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o manifest_a type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o indeed_o be_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o hence_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o
same_o space_n matth._n 12.40_o 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n overcome_v all_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o come_v forth_o again_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o do_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a within_o three_o day_n he_o overcome_v great_a enemy_n even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o upon_o this_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n cap._n 2._o so_o do_v christ_n triumph_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o psal_n 22.22_o 23_o 25._o and_o psal_n 18.48_o 49._o 4._o in_o his_o preach_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o look_v as_o jonah_n after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n and_o efficacy_n for_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o his_o preach_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o with_o a_o outward_a repentance_n and_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o with_o a_o true_a and_o save_a repentance_n and_o so_o be_v save_v both_o from_o that_o present_a temporal_a destruction_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o jonah_n do_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ninevite_n 2_o king_n 14.25_o but_o which_o be_v first_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v so_o christ_n when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a send_v his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o those_o ninevite_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o multitude_n of_o they_o as_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o psal_n 22.22_o and_o to_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n matth_n 12.41_o because_o a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o 4._o the_o four_o and_o last_o conjunction_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o of_o typical_a person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n of_o who_o the_o one_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o other_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o rebuilder_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o collapse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a praefiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o for_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o they_o be_v contemporary_n and_o joint_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o christ_n type_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o 1._o both_o his_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n zerubbabel_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n high_a priest_n and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a glory_n in_o his_o priesthood_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o improbable_a in_o zach._n 3._o he_o be_v present_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o resist_v by_o satan_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n ver_fw-la 4_o and_o have_v a_o fair_a mitre_n set_v on_o his_o head_n ver_fw-la 5._o so_o christ_n though_o oppose_v and_o resist_v by_o satan_n yet_o go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o have_v bless_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o success_n therein_o 2._o his_o building_n the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o do_v build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 4._o conjunct_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o you_o may_v see_v hagg._n 1.12_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zerubbabel_n that_o as_o his_o hand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o zach._n 4.9_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o both_o conjunct_o ezra_n 3.2_o so_o do_v christ_n spiritual_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o that_o very_a metaphor_n of_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.3_o 4._o 3._o his_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n under_o rome_n which_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o jehoshuah_n be_v the_o conductor_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o people_n from_o literal_a babylon_n ezra_n 1.5_o 8._o and_o 2.2_o and_o 5.14_o but_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o to_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o real_a type_n beside_o the_o personal_a type_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o also_o that_o be_v note_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o of_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la before_o the_o law_n some_o have_v note_v abel_n the_o proto-martyr_n as_o also_o seth_n methuselah_n and_o lamech_v noaks_n father_n and_o heber_n the_o seven_o from_o enoch_n as_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n in_o his_o seed_n the_o primitive_a language_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n have_v their_o denomination_n hebrew_n as_o christian_n have_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v heber_n numb_a 24.24_o chittim_n be_v the_o roman_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o heber_n who_o italy_n or_o chittim_n afflict_v as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o chief_o at_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o father_n son_n shall_v bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 49.8_o also_o job_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o patience_n both_o unparalleled_a and_o his_o prevail_a intercession_n for_o his_o offend_a friend_n be_v by_o some_o look_v on_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la viz._n those_o under_o the_o law_n some_o have_v add_v aaron_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o will_v come_v in_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n also_o gideon_n and_o jephtah_n judge_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a and_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o nazarite_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n those_o great_a reform_a king_n eliakim_n isai_n 22.20_o for_o the_o like_a phrase_n which_o be_v there_o use_v ver_fw-la 22._o of_o eliakim_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n isai_n 9.5_o revel_v 3.7_o some_o have_v set_v cyrus_n also_o among_o the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o godly_a man_n much_o good_a and_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v a_o very_a good_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n it_o be_v the_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n and_o set_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o the_o eulogy_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n concern_v he_o be_v very_o high_a and_o excellent_a isai_n cap._n 45._o beginning_n and_o cap._n 46.11_o daniel_n also_o a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a eminency_n in_o his_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o omit_v these_o person_n as_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o indeed_o i_o think_v divers_a of_o they_o have_v but_o in_o some_o the_o analogy_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o dark_a and_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n and_o though_o in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v through_o every_o person_n i_o have_v think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o my_o intend_a scope_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o eminent_a refer_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o own_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v what_o you_o find_v write_v concern_v they_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o that_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n do_v but_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o world_n be_v put_v together_o it_o will_v not_o equalise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o how_o bright_a then_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o which_o shine_v bright_a than_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o
shall_v christ_n remain_v and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v remain_v in_o precious_a remembrance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o eternity_n christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o golden_a memory_n of_o the_o saint_n like_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o they_o have_v likewise_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lay_v up_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o saint_n shall_v remember_v in_o heaven_n how_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n bud_v how_o the_o ministry_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v fruitful_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o manna_n or_o bread_n from_o heaven_n you_o see_v how_o full_a it_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n mystery_n a_o five_o typical_a thing_n of_o old_a be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o with_o water_n issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o history_n of_o this_o type_n be_v in_o the_o 17_o chap._n exod._n see_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o rock_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n often_o celebrate_v by_o his_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o after_o time_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o strength_n and_o firmness_n and_o stability_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n isai_n 26.4_o the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n everlasting_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o interpret_v by_o our_o translator_n isai_n 33.16_o his_o defence_n be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n impregnable_a safety_n to_o his_o people_n their_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o their_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n mat._n 16.18_o hence_o a_o wise_a hearer_n be_v say_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n mat._n 7._o 2._o as_o to_o shadow_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 32.2_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n this_o world_n be_v a_o weary_a land_n psal_n 121.6.5_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o scorch_v by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n those_o that_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o rock_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o he_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o rock_n for_o offence_n and_o scandal_n accidental_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o accidental_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o lust_n of_o men._n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v isa_n 8.14_o and_o 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 4._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o to_o meanness_n and_o unlikelihood_n of_o that_o supply_n of_o water_n who_o will_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o remember_v with_o admiration_n psal_n 78.20_o the_o rock_n be_v of_o no_o great_a pomp_n to_o see_v to_o but_o only_o a_o rude_a thing_n stand_v in_o a_o vast_a desert_n so_o in_o christ_n to_o outward_a view_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n if_o man_n behold_v he_o only_o in_o his_o meanness_n and_o look_v only_o at_o his_o abasement_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v and_o as_o the_o rock_n represent_v christ_n unto_o they_o so_o 2._o the_o water_n out_o of_o it_o represent_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n joh._n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o water_n isa_n 44.3_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o of_o the_o cleanse_n and_o refresh_v virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a analogy_n observable_a 1._o as_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v and_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a soul_n when_o ready_a to_o faint_v away_o 2._o the_o water_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n exod._n 17.6_o so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o christ_n be_v smite_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n his_o rod_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a have_v not_o christ_n dye_v and_o suffer_v we_o have_v never_o have_v any_o refresh_a water_n never_o any_o river_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n from_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o next_o time_n the_o rock_n must_v be_v speak_v to_o numb_a 20.8_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o water_n do_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n which_o have_v follow_v they_o thirty_o eight_o year_n hereupon_o the_o people_n murmur_n and_o their_o murmur_a cause_n moses_n himself_o to_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n though_o in_o this_o moses_n do_v miss_v it_o too_o for_o that_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o stead_n of_o speak_v to_o it_o but_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o well_o as_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o speak_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n as_o christ_n smite_v be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o analogy_n in_o this_o that_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o either_o the_o rock_n itself_o or_o as_o other_o the_o rock_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n follow_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o change_n and_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n when_o we_o run_v from_o christ_n he_o follow_v we_o this_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o a_o threefold_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n use_v 1_o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o ever_o since_o i_o begin_v upon_o the_o type_n it_o be_v all_o false_a doctrine_n for_o you_o know_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o have_v be_v to_o let_v you_o see_v what_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o under_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n use_v 2._o this_o shall_v render_v jesus_n christ_n precious_a exceed_v precious_a to_o we_o for_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o support_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v comfort_n and_o direction_n to_o poor_a weak_a hungry_a thirsty_a soul_n whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o repair_v for_o help_n and_o for_o supply_v here_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n for_o thy_o weak_a and_o weary_a soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v spiritual_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n therefore_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o hunger_n and_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n and_o stay_v and_o support_v thy_o weary_a soul_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o murmur_a and_o question_v the_o truth_n
great_a sin_n than_o people_n do_v imagine_v the_o retain_v of_o such_o legal_a shadow_n be_v a_o implicit_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 7._o the_o last_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v those_o heal_a water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a john_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a use_n as_o many_o other_o miracle_n have_v to_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n heal_v water_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a heal_n as_o ezek._n 47.1_o 8_o 9_o 11_o rev._n 21.1_o so_o christ_n speak_v of_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n joh._n 7.38_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o literal_a water_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a water_n this_o in_o general_n but_o to_o unfold_v the_o allegory_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o what_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o heal_a water_n of_o that_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n may_v fit_o represent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o bethesda_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n chesda_v domus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la though_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a hospital_n a_o house_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o sick_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v the_o choice_a water_n the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o medicine_n of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o heal_n 2._o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n may_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o ordinance_n the_o heal_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o bodily_a heal_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v spiritual_a 3._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n lead_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v and_o work_v in_o they_o that_o heal_v and_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o effectual_a at_o all_o time_n but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o place_n much_o frequent_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o porch_n and_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o text_n say_v many_o sick_a lay_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o verùm_fw-la ut_fw-la miracula_fw-la suum_fw-la habent_fw-la finem_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n as_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a and_o but_o one_o raise_v 2_o king_n 4.32_o so_o many_o widow_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v but_o to_o one_o 1_o king_n 17.9_o luk._n 4.25_o 26._o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o heal_n from_o trouble_a water_n we_o must_v follow_v god_n against_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n be_v often_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o leper_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o heal_v the_o water_n by_o cast_v in_o salt_n a_o unlikely_a mean_n for_o salt_n be_v wont_v rather_o to_o cause_v barrenness_n the_o water_n here_o do_v it_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v heal_v all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o single_v out_o one_o who_o condition_n be_v most_o deplorable_a his_o disease_n inveterate_a incurable_a 38._o year_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o have_v be_v so_o till_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o man_n estate_n cap._n 9.1_o so_o lazarus_n when_o dead_a bury_v four_o day_n joh._n 11.39_o the_o woman_n twelve_o year_n mat._n 9.20_o another_o eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13.11_o 4._o these_o time_n be_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o people_n they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v to_o move_v the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n to_o soul_n because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o time_n therefore_o be_v he_o snare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o it_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o he_o eccl._n 9.12_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v luk._n 19.41_o 42._o therefore_o eccl._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v alike_o good_a lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n 5._o these_o excellent_a water_n do_v not_o heal_v all_o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v put_v first_o into_o they_o which_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v hold_v betimes_o upon_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8.17_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o lest_o you_o come_v too_o late_o christ_n ask_v he_o vers_fw-la 6._o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a he_o prevent_v he_o before_o he_o express_v any_o desire_n to_o christ_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o those_o who_o be_v providential_o present_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o may_v mind_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miracle_n verse_n 8._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o rise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o can_v have_v say_v be_v whole_a but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n 5.42_o to_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o joh._n 11.43_o and_z vers_n 44._o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o paralytic_a mat._n 9.6_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n will_v wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n carry_v his_o bed_n abroad_o and_o so_o inquire_v about_o it_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o we_o have_v now_o handle_v some_o other_o occasional_a typical_a thing_n as_o noah_n ark_n but_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o may_v occur_v afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o here_o let_v i_o conclude_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o use_n to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a improvement_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o typical_a thing_n 1._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o spiritual_a ladder_n represent_v he_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o burn_a bush_n show_v his_o presence_n with_o and_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n hold_v forth_o that_o everlasting_a bless_a conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n the_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v he_o forth_o as_o our_o spiritual_a food_n and_o now_o last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n teach_v we_o that_o here_o be_v heal_v also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o meat_n and_o medicine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v hold_v forth_o also_o under_o other_o metaphor_n rev._n 22.2_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o type_n how_o weak_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o see_v they_o be_v full_a of_o gospel_n marrow_n and_o mystery_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o it_o be_v so_o
sin_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n and_o error_n of_o a_o anoint_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a guilt_n this_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o by_o the_o rite_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n collective_o consider_v a_o young_a bullock_n be_v the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o rite_n for_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o that_o for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o private_a person_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n nor_o upon_o the_o incense_n altar_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a vers_fw-la 25_o 30_o 34._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v more_o heinous_a require_v a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o atonement_n so_o our_o annotator_n on_o leu._n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n of_o old_a that_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v true_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n but_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o privation_n there_o be_v total_a and_o partial_a privation_n as_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o dim_a sightedness_n every_o sin_n deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o rectitude_n and_o curvity_n some_o crooked_a line_n depart_v further_o off_o from_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o some_o come_v near_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v receive_v peculiar_a aggravation_n and_o be_v great_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n for_o they_o to_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a after_o the_o world_n for_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o unbrother_o impose_v spirit_n that_o be_v ambitious_a and_o contentious_a it_o be_v worse_a than_o in_o other_o man_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o respect_n which_o be_v both_o hint_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o because_o of_o their_o anoint_v or_o separation_n unto_o office_n whereby_o they_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v be_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n have_v usual_o a_o very_a pernicious_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n either_o to_o seduce_v or_o scandalize_v they_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n hence_o some_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n vers_fw-la 3._o if_o he_o sin_v to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v or_o to_o bring_v public_a judgement_n upon_o they_o hence_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o plead_v such_o a_o minister_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o such_o a_o one_o do_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.17_o 24._o how_o the_o sin_n of_o minister_n do_v scandalize_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o transgress_v some_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o other_o to_o abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o make_v minister_n sin_n great_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o people_n shall_v consider_v that_o a_o anoint_a priest_n may_v sin_v and_o err_v and_o their_o error_n oftentimes_o do_v much_o hurt_n this_o be_v a_o second_o instruction_n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v vers_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v another_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a assertion_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unsafe_a to_o pin_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n sleeve_n or_o upon_o the_o minister_n sleeve_n either_o for_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n may_v err_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o be_v lead_v mere_o by_o multitude_n or_o by_o example_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a neither_o shall_v thou_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n yea_o a_o true_a church_n may_v in_o time_n err_v so_o far_o and_o degenerate_a so_o deep_o as_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o instance_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n lo-ruhamah_a and_o lo-ammi_a i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o and_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n hos_fw-la 1.6_o 9_o and_o cap._n 2.2_o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v for_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n also_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o zech._n 11.10_o and_o i_o take_v my_o staff_n even_o beauty_n and_o cut_v it_o asunder_o that_o i_o may_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o all_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v discovenant_v and_o unchurch_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v at_o last_o restore_v they_o but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o unchurch_v and_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v any_o more_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o a_o true_a minister_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o now_o so_o far_o decline_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a and_o scripture_n pattern_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v antichrist_n see_v rev._n 13._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o two_o wild_a and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o first_o beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n which_o have_v ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o second_o antichrist_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v err_v so_o far_o that_o except_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o any_o church_n that_o err_v so_o much_o as_o this_o church_n that_o pretend_v they_o can_v err_v 4._o instruction_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o public_a person_n act_v and_o be_v to_o act_v for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o people_n offer_v verse_n 15._o that_o be_v as_o their_o agent_n and_o representative_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o mere_o passive_a in_o what_o their_o elder_n and_o ruler_n do_v no_o believe_v it_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v then_o so_o their_o act_n involve_v the_o people_n which_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o god_n send_v public_a calamity_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o what_o the_o parliament_n do_v the_o people_n do_v the_o method_n of_o providence_n be_v often_o thus_o first_o the_o people_n they_o sin_v and_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n than_o he_o leave_v their_o ruler_n to_o sin_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o come_v wrath._n for_o while_n there_o be_v a_o phinehas_n a_o josiah_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o stave_v off_o public_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v all_o their_o day_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v or_o if_o they_o sin_v too_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o public_a judgement_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n see_v 2_o sam._n 24.1_o and_o again_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n observe_v the_o method_n first_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o he_o move_v david_n their_o king_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o come_v the_o plague_n people_z be_v very_o apt_a when_o thing_n go_v amiss_o and_o the_o public_a affair_n do_v not_o prosper_v they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v discontent_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o you_o shall_v consider_v why_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v often_o for_o the_o sin_n
and_o answer_v see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o incense-altar_n will_v you_o see_v heaven_n gate_n open_v and_o way_n make_v for_o you_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o abundant_a entrance_n open_v for_o you_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o blood_n sprinkle_v before_o the_o veil_n see_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n influence_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n 4._o the_o four_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o burn_a of_o it_o vers_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o peace-offering_a all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n without_o the_o camp_n this_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o a_o bullock_n whether_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o goat_n or_o sheep_n for_o the_o ruler_n and_o for_o any_o individual_a of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o ceremony_n of_o burn_v without_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o require_v there_o be_v this_o reason_n give_v for_o burn_v the_o whole_a sin_n offer_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bullock_n and_o not_o allow_v any_o of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v namely_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o reconcile_v withal_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 6.30_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sin_n offer_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 29.14_o and_o as_o it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o present_a unfixed_a posture_n so_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v fix_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o at_o large_a heb._n 13.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o educe_v three_o great_a gospel_n truth_n and_o mystery_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o that_o they_o which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 10._o our_o new_a testament_n altar_n be_v christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o offering_n offer_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o old_a worldly_a tabernacle_n such_o as_o serve_v that_o that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v still_o to_o legal_a way_n and_o observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o altar_n and_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o he_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 2._o as_o the_o sin_n offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o do_v cast_v forth_o the_o ash_n so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n they_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o golgotha_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n scull_n mat._n 27.33_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o skull_n which_o be_v call_v luk._n 23.33_o calvary_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o ash_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v burn_v leu._n 4.12_o so_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb_fw-mi 13.12_o 3._o this_o ceremony_n teach_v also_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o bear_v his_o reproach_n heb._n 13.13_o for_o it_o be_v because_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o offer_n which_o carry_v shame_n along_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o the_o blasphemer_n leu._n 24.14_o so_o the_o presumptuous_a profaner_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_n numb_a 15.35_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v account_v a_o simple_a heretic_n a_o fanatic_a no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o schismatic_a against_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n you_o refuse_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o apostle_n be_v account_v the_o very_a filth_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4.9_o to_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o by_o sweep_v be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la detergere_fw-la significat_fw-la beza_n wo_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n luk._n 6.26_o to_o these_o add_v 4._o whereas_o he_o that_o do_v perform_v this_o ministration_n about_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v to_o be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o so_o in_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16.27_o 28._o the_o same_o law_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o red_a heifer_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n numb_a 18.9_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n in_o water_n and_o bathe_v his_o flesh_n in_o water_n and_o shall_v be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o hereby_o be_v shadow_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o ministration_n in_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o which_v prepare_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o pollute_v in_o the_o prepare_n and_o do_v of_o they_o so_o ainsw_n in_o numb_a 19.8_o 9_o but_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a truth_n concern_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n there_o be_v something_o of_o secret_a spiritual_a defilement_n cleave_v to_o they_o even_o when_o we_o be_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v atone_v or_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o act_v about_o it_o lava_n lachrymas_fw-la meas_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n wash_v even_o my_o tear_n 5._o the_o last_o law_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o of_o this_o see_v cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o the_o end_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v those_o sin_n offering_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n but_o only_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o private_a person_n as_o leu._n 6.30_o there_o be_v three_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o ordinance_n about_o this_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_fw-la 26._o moses_n expostulate_v with_o aaron_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o leu._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o he_o there_o hint_v at_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o vers_n 17._o the_o priest_n by_o eat_v the_o sinner_n offer_v do_v typical_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n it_o hold_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o joh._n 6.56_o 2._o whatsoever_o shall_v touch_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers_fw-la 27._o this_o rite_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o see_v the_o sin-offering_a be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o holiness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o christ_n god_n reprove_v the_o priest_n as_o hos_n 4.8_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n offer_v chattaah_o of_o my_o people_n the_o old_a note_n be_v this_o the_o priest_n seek_v to_o eat_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess_n 4.4_o 3._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v boil_a must_v be_v cleanse_v by_o rinse_n with_o water_n or_o by_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n verse_n 27_o 28._o the_o like_a levit._n 11.32_o 33._o and_o 15.12_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cheapness_n of_o they_o the_o loss_n will_v not_o be_v great_a the_o more_o costly_a to_o be_v scour_v and_o rinse_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o heb._n 9.10_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o pharisee_n in_o such_o observation_n as_o these_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n as_o superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o christ_n severe_o rebuke_n they_o for_o
and_o the_o wave-offering_a a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v own_v god_n acknowledge_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n receive_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o return_v it_o to_o he_o again_o by_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n use_v 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o rise_n and_o withal_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o popish_a superstition_n they_o borrow_v many_o of_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o quick_n and_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o call_v the_o communion-table_n a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a atonement_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o low_a and_o shady_a representation_n so_o the_o priest_n his_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n over_o his_o head_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heave-offering_a and_o that_o late_a abomination_n that_o they_o must_v do_v it_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o altar_n as_o they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o call_v to_o reintroduce_v these_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o literal_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dig_v moses_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o such_o thing_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v or_o will_v believe_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n consider_v the_o 38_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o offering_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v under_o a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o mode_n of_o worship_n have_v a_o law_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v and_o observe_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o let_v i_o press_v this_o exhortation_n that_o you_o will_v in_o all_o your_o worship_n keep_v close_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o four_o motive_n 1._o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n to_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o be_v downright_a atheist_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o labour_v then_o to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o image_n with_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o tinder_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o these_o temptation_n the_o stratagem_n have_v be_v i_o think_v as_o successful_a and_o as_o advantageous_a to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o come_v into_o that_o old_a serpent_n head_n when_o or_o how_o soon_o this_o delusion_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o early_o for_o we_o have_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o it_o among_o abraham_n ancestor_n josh_n 24.2_o now_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o twenty-seven_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o compute_v and_o put_v together_o the_o age_n of_o those_o ten_o patriarch_n record_v gen._n 11_o with_o gen._n 12.5_o so_o that_o mankind_n have_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o a_o flood_n but_o a_o little_a before_o for_o atheistical_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o be_v lose_v again_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o and_o worse_a deluge_n of_o idolatry_n within_o that_o short_a space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o unto_o that_o period_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o rise_v of_o idolatry_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o this_o and_o among_o the_o old_a heathen_n and_o pagan_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a christian_n at_o this_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o age_n the_o work_n of_o this_o generation_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o worship_n into_o purity_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o therefore_o satan_n study_v chief_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o to_o countermine_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o great_a work_n and_o will_v you_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n against_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v varnish_v over_o with_o fair_a colour_n and_o plausible_a pretence_n depart_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n cry_v they_o act._n 19.35_o this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o that_o ephesian_a diana_n so_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o a_o golden_a cup._n rev._n 17.4_o and_o as_o the_o light_n increase_v so_o the_o craft_n and_o method_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o refine_v and_o more_o subtle_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v appear_v almost_o like_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n in_o the_o roman_a pagan_a emperor_n but_o when_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n overcome_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o this_o appearance_n rev._n 12._o then_o he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a vizard_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o shape_n of_o two_o wild_a beast_n rev._n 13._o but_o still_o pursue_v the_o same_o design_n though_o under_o new_a pretence_n and_o by_o other_o instrument_n viz._n by_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o revive_v the_o old_a heathenish_a idolatry_n under_o other_o name_n that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o be_v say_v idola_fw-la relinquere_fw-la but_o simulacra_fw-la mutasse_fw-la that_o whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n diana_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o devil_n still_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o popish_a saint_n now_o it_o be_v not_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n any_o more_o but_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n becket_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v that_o harlot_n paint_v her_o face_n so_o the_o prelatic_a superstition_n at_o this_o day_n those_o relic_n of_o popery_n be_v paint_v over_o with_o those_o gloze_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n father_n council_n order_n decency_n edification_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o if_o once_o you_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v there_o and_o begin_v in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n you_o will_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o stay_v nor_o where_o to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o you_o will_v multiply_v your_o idol_n and_o increase_v your_o idolatry_n and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o in_o those_o sensual_a lust_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n the_o poor_a creature_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v it_o yet_o again_o so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a lust_n they_o be_v unsatiable_a ezek._n 16.28_o because_o thou_o be_v unsatiable_a it_o be_v a_o endless_a sin_n if_o you_o do_v but_o wear_v a_o surplice_n for_o peace_n sake_n why_o not_o as_o well_o admit_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o altar_n and_o then_o within_o a_o little_a while_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o bow_v to_o a_o image_n to_o a_o crucifix_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v mass_n too_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o at_o last_o swallow_v down_o every_o thing_n submit_v your_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v damn_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o all_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n o_o there_o be_v no_o end_n here_o but_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v tumble_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n that_o can_v stop_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n popery_n come_v
will_v not_o be_v touch_v they_o will_v bear_v reproof_n as_o david_n when_o abigail_n reprove_v he_o 1_o sam_n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o send_v thou_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o and_o so_o psal_n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n other_o you_o can_v touch_v they_o but_o you_o must_v be_v fence_a with_o iron_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o a_o spear_n mic._n 2.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n be_v thrust_v away_o and_o utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o his_o quick_a raw_a flesh_n appear_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n he_o be_v a_o leper_n indeed_o such_o a_o one_o it_o seem_v nabal_n be_v 1_o sam_n 25.27_o but_o where_o this_o froward_a touchiness_n be_v want_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o unregeneracy_n 4._o if_o all_o be_v turn_v white_a a_o man_n be_v clean_o verse_n 12_o 17_o and_o 34._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strange_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o the_o dark_a passage_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n both_o concern_v the_o natural_a reason_n and_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o the_o natural_a reason_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o expel_v the_o disease_n and_o send_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v raw_a spot_n among_o it_o it_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o inward_a and_o the_o vital_n not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o drive_v it_o forth_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v this_o if_o all_o become_v white_a by_o true_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n than_o it_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o intend_v this_o further_a that_o if_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sound_a part_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o leprous_a sinner_n so_o ainsw_n in_o loc_n if_o man_n have_v any_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o if_o they_o seek_v any_o life_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v pronounce_v unclean_a but_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o overspread_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v under_o a_o through_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o total_a uncleanness_n and_o pollutedness_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o plague_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o leper_n make_v clean_o the_o language_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n psal_n 38.7_o and_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o free_a will_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o sound_o humble_v under_o it_o it_o will_v make_v he_o look_v up_o earnest_o and_o cleave_v firm_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o high_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n if_o people_n think_v themselves_o clean_o and_o any_o part_n in_o they_o sound_a they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n 5._o in_o case_n the_o leprosy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o be_v double_o unclean_a vers_fw-la 44._o the_o head_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o feat_n of_o reason_n therefore_o a_o leprosy_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o dangerous_a so_o in_o case_n man_n be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a corrupt_a opinion_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n such_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v the_o very_a mind_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conversion_n than_o other_o because_o so_o far_o from_o conviction_n for_o conversion_n begin_v in_o illumination_n there_o may_v be_v fail_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o disow_v they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o principle_n as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o they_o there_o be_v several_a other_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n some_o relate_n to_o the_o bodily_a disease_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_a to_o seek_v out_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o each_o particular_a expression_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o 17_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o case_n of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n in_o skin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o a_o four_o observation_n obs_n 4._o note_v the_o duty_n impose_v upon_o the_o leper_n when_o thus_o detect_v they_o be_v five_o vers_fw-la 45_o 46_o 47._o 1._o to_o rend_v his_o clothes_n a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o king_n 6.30_o the_o king_n clothes_n be_v rend_v in_o that_o famine_n 2._o his_o head_n must_v be_v bare_a for_o the_o same_o end_n this_o be_v another_o outward_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n usual_a in_o those_o time_n 3._o he_o must_v cover_v his_o lip_n thus_o they_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o express_v their_o shame_n see_v mica_n 3.7_o ezek._n 24.17_o he_o must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n as_o be_v under_o shame_n and_o confusion_n 4._o he_o must_v cry_v unclean_a unclean_a he_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o other_o to_o shun_v he_o he_o may_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o leprosy_n but_o otherwise_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v speak_v in_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v tell_v other_o he_o be_v unclean_a he_o must_v not_o charge_v other_o with_o their_o fail_n but_o load_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o take_v his_o guiltiness_n home_o to_o himself_o 5._o he_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n the_o priest_n must_v shut_v he_o out_o and_o he_o must_v submit_v so_o king_n vzziah_n do_v 2_o chron._n 26.20_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o excommunication_n that_o great_a gospel_n ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o shut_n of_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a providence_n for_o this_o shut_n out_o the_o leper_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n signify_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o present_a providence_n of_o god_n lead_v and_o call_v to_o it_o under_o these_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o case_n wherein_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 3._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o to_o who_o this_o work_n and_o power_n belong_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n it_o be_v the_o put_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n 10._o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n rend_v themselves_o off_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o in_o which_o they_o be_v active_a and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o own_o act_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v sufferer_n this_o be_v the_o church_n act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o person_n be_v unite_v by_o consent_n into_o spiritual_a fellowship_n so_o by_o the_o church_n dissent_n to_o have_v he_o be_v of_o they_o any_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o cast_v out_o upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n unavoidable_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n if_o put_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o from_o under_o his_o gracious_a sceptre_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n quest_n what_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o ans_fw-fr not_o a_o bodily_a possession_n because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o
my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n the_o gospel_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 1668._o octob._n 25._o 1668._o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o two_o be_v not_o in_o their_o typical_a use_n and_o signification_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v movable_a the_o other_o fix_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o movable_a temple_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o fix_a tabernacle_n and_o according_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o temple_n be_v double_a the_o quantity_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n suitable_a to_o its_o fix_a state_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v lesser_a and_o light_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v portable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o temple_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a of_o the_o two_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o this_o end_n of_o open_v the_o typical_a signification_n of_o these_o legal_a shadow_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o former_a of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v the_o doctrinal_a proposition_n in_o the_o word_n be_v this_o doctr._n that_o god_n appoint_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n or_o a_o house_n unto_o his_o name_n a_o temple_n be_v a_o house_n inhabit_v by_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o satan_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o in_o false_a church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o habitation_n of_o devil_n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n i_o give_v these_o opposite_a instance_n because_o contrary_n put_v together_o do_v illustrate_v one_o another_o to_o dwell_v there_o be_v to_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n there_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o glorious_a type_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o significant_a of_o gospel-truth_n the_o general_a signification_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a saint_n large_a see_v the_o sermon_n on_o deut._n 12.5_o 6._o p._n 409._o where_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o in_o general_n but_o beside_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o general_n almost_o all_o the_o particular_n about_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o particular_a mystery_n and_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o five_o head_n 1._o the_o builder_n 2._o the_o time_n 3._o the_o place_n 4._o the_o material_n and_o preparation_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o builder_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n 3._o of_o the_o second_o temple_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n bezaliel_n aholiab_n the_o people_n contribute_v exod_a 35._o and_o every_o prince_n offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o particular_o numb_a 6.7_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o temple_n david_n and_o solomon_n david_n make_v vast_a preparation_n for_o it_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o write_v to_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 8.11_o 12_o 1_o chron._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o chron._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o solomon_n have_v a_o army_n of_o workman_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o 1_o king_n 5.23_o to_o the_o end_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o bearer_n of_o burden_n thirty_o thousand_o israelite_n for_o plain_a work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o officer_n beside_o hiram_n man_n 3._o the_o second_o temple_n cyrus_n isai_n 44._o and_o 45._o ezra_n 1_o jehoshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n take_v these_o instruction_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o chief_a builder_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n solomon_n zerubbabel_n be_v so_o and_o some_o think_v cyrus_n also_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 2._o obs_n that_o all_o hand_n shall_v help_v to_o carry_v on_o church-work_n 3._o obs_n the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_n of_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o choose_v cyrus_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o persian_a he_o single_v out_o and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n he_o choose_v paul_n a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o plant_v and_o gather_v church_n stranger_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n king_n of_o persia_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v once_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 6._o ult_n 2._o the_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o the_o temple_n about_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o year_n after_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o ult_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o according_a to_o that_o account_n the_o temple_n stand_v from_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o by_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o roman_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o captivity_n last_v seventy_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n which_o be_v daniel_n seventy_o week_n cap._n 9_o after_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o so_o that_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o dedicate_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o and_o final_o destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n four_o thousand_o so_o it_o stand_v from_o first_o to_o last_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n viz._n the_o four_o millenary_a from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v the_o intercision_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n it_o lay_v waist_n about_o fifty_o year_n a_o whole_a jubilee_n some_o think_v seventy_o but_o the_o least_o be_v fifty_o suppose_v their_o bondage_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o babylon_n to_o begin_v about_o 20_o year_n before_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o vicissitude_n and_o various_a revolution_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n and_o that_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n may_v bring_v desolation_n upon_o all_o their_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o external_a ordinance_n may_v by_o sin_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o this_o temple_n be_v twice_o and_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v end_v christ_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o place_n mount_v moriah_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o double_a designation_n of_o the_o place_n to_o this_o use_n 1._o by_o isaac_n be_v offer_v there_o gen._n 22._o get_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o angel_n stay_v there_o and_o command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v there_o in_o david_n time_n and_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n on_o that_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o with_o cap._n 22.1_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o unsearchable_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v one_o place_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.2_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob._n why_o he_o choose_v this_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will._n so_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v england_n to_o have_v gospel-temple_n here_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n here_o rather_o than_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n he_o have_v reprobate_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o have_v choose_v these_o to_o be_v
be_v spiritual_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v live_v stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o some_o interpret_v that_o allusion_n psal_n 144.12_o 13._o that_o our_o daughter_n may_v be_v as_o corner-stone_n polish_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o palace_n vide_fw-la calv_n ainsw_n in_o locum_fw-la 3._o these_o tree_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n either_o for_o use_v as_o timber_n in_o the_o building_n or_o for_o ornament_n in_o sculpture_n and_o ingraving_n and_o the_o flower_n i_o find_v they_o mystical_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o tree_n themselves_o can_v not_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o therefore_o the_o sculpture_n of_o they_o be_v there_o as_o represent_v the_o tree_n themselves_o david_n compare_v the_o righteous_a to_o the_o cedar_n and_o the_o palmtree_n psal_n 92.12_o 13_o 14._o and_z himself_o unto_o the_o olive-tree_n which_o be_v use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n psal_n 52.8_o but_o i_o be_o like_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o sculpture_n of_o lily_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.19_o 22_o and_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o flower_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n cant._n 2.16_o my_o belove_a he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n the_o allusion_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shadow_v by_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o those_o tree_n and_o flower_n 4._o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n those_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o the_o true_a temple_n those_o divine_a grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o jewel_n be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o they_o therefore_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v her_o foundation_n of_o agat_n isai_n 54.11_o 12._o so_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o excellency_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n rev._n 21.18_o 19_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n lament_n 4.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ruby_n and_o saphire_n 3._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v make_v with_o fould_a leaf_n and_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v of_o fir-tree_n with_o carve_a cherubim_n palm-tree_n and_o flower_n overlay_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o post_n of_o olive-tree_n but_o for_o the_o oracle_n both_o post_n and_o door_n be_v of_o olive-tree_n 1_o king_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 31_o 35._o now_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o take_v these_o hint_n 1._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n joh._n 10.7_o 9_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n or_o keep_v or_o shut_v out_o be_v hereby_o figure_v also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o door_n be_v to_o let_v in_o some_o and_o keep_v out_o other_o cant._n 1.12_o a_o garden_n enclose_v be_v my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n a_o spring_n shut_v up_o a_o foountain_n seal_v rev._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o chap_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.4_o and_o for_o the_o house_n he_o make_v window_n of_o narrow_a light_n your_o margin_n read_v it_o window_n broad_a within_o and_o narrow_a without_o or_o skew_v and_o close_v they_o be_v make_v in_o that_o form_n for_o the_o better_a diffusion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o keep_v out_o the_o wether_n these_o window_n be_v of_o a_o great_a height_n from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o side-chamber_n which_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a 1_o king_n 6.10_o therefore_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o window_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n from_o the_o pavement_n whether_o the_o oracle_n have_v window_n in_o it_o or_o no_o be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v a_o question_n also_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o glass_n in_o these_o window_n but_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o glass_n be_v so_o ancient_a probable_o there_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o much_o use_n but_o express_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaziah_n long_o after_o solomon_n time_n that_o he_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o and_o thence_o some_o infer_v that_o probable_o glass-window_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n and_o indeed_o when_o be_v the_o first_o invention_n of_o glass_n by_o that_o little_a search_n that_o i_o have_v make_v i_o can_v find_v i_o find_v no_o clear_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o looking-glass_n be_v of_o polish_a brass_n exod._n 38.8_o i_o know_v some_o render_n misrepoth_v majim_v josh_n 11.8_o and_o 13.6_o fornace_n vitraceas_fw-la the_o glass-furnace_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v ingenious_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o render_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o this_o invention_n of_o glass_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o joshuahs_n time_n therefore_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v open_a to_o the_o air_n and_o as_o to_o ornament_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v gild_v or_o golden_a lattice_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a explication_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o their_o use_n be_v to_o let_v in_o light_n into_o the_o temple_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v both_o external_a and_o internal_a light_n 1._o as_o to_o external_a light_n this_o speak_v forth_o light_a gospel-light_n in_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o be_v enlighten_v so_o some_o interpret_v those_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o through_o these_o window_n look_v through_o the_o golden_a lattice_n cant._n 2.9_o his_o minister_n be_v light_n also_o though_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n they_o be_v but_o star_n that_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n joh._n 5.35_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o matth._n 5.14_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o 2._o as_o to_o internal_a light_n some_o apply_v it_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o call_v eccles_n 12.3_o in_o old_a age_n they_o that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v so_o the_o eye_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n elevate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a visive_a faculty_n those_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n dart_v in_o his_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o as_o joh._n 1._o the_o light_n shine_v but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v of_o plank_n of_o fir_n and_o board_n of_o cedar_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n 1_o king_n 6.15_o 30._o this_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o low_a the_o mean_a saint_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a floor_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n 6._o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o roof_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.9_o which_o be_v make_v of_o board_n and_o leaf_n of_o cedar_n lay_v within_o with_o gold_n what_o the_o outside_n be_v be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o cedar-board_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n but_o cover_v yet_o not_o with_o lead_n that_o be_v too_o poor_a a_o metal_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n but_o either_o with_o sheet_n of_o silver_n as_o some_o think_v or_o with_o plate_n of_o brass_n as_o other_o think_v the_o roof_n be_v doubtless_o flat_a
out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o affliction_n luke_n 12.49_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n public_o oppose_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o contention_n by_o false_a brethren_n secret_o undermine_v 6._o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n come_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9.24_o 2_o chronic_n 7.1_o strange_a fire_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 10.1_o 1._o humane_a invention_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o carnal_a wrath_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o strange_a fire_n james_n 3.17_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n accomplish_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n james_n 1.20_o 7._o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o the_o altar_n do_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o faith_n be_v to_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o both_o as_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o 1._o to_o support_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o bear_v it_o up_o so_o christ_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n 2._o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a with_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o will_v bear_v up_o a_o soul_n under_o sense_n of_o gild_n but_o this_o to_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o many_o fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o unbelief_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n look_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o altar_n look_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o deity_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n as_o to_o we_o we_o need_v both_o support_n and_o acceptance_n eye_n both_o these_o in_o christ_n eye_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o your_o own_o soul_n 1._o support_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v thou_o be_v weak_a but_o here_o be_v strength_n 2._o acceptance_n isai_n 56.7_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n thou_o be_v unworthy_a but_o leave_v thy_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v whatsoever_o touch_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holy_a use_v 1_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n yea_o the_o abominableness_n of_o material_a altar_n and_o altar-worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o altar_n be_v cease_v for_o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o have_v god_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o gospel_n that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n to_o typify_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o because_o it_o lie_v direct_o in_o my_o way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a of_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n in_o our_o time_n i_o may_v not_o well_o pass_v it_o by_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n here_o 1._o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v or_o so_o account_v 2._o the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o 1._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v nor_o so_o account_v take_v three_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o table_n but_o not_o a_o altar_n and_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n so_o christ_n luk_n 22.21_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n reas_n 2._o a_o altar_n imply_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n for_o priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v a_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o a_o altar_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v we_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n again_o and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o no_o but_o we_o come_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n who_o die_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb_fw-mi 9.28_o and_o 7.27_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n and_o a_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n they_o shall_v make_v four_o horn_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o table_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o grate_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v fire_n to_o their_o altar_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n even_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n reas_n 3._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o gift_n matth._n 23.18_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o altar_n shall_v be_v holiness_n of_o holiness_n or_o most_o holy_a exod._n 40.10_o but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o unscriptural_o and_o improper_o as_o they_o do_v also_o use_v other_o extravagant_a and_o wanton_a metaphor_n call_v it_o solium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o throne_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o represent_v on_o the_o table_n in_o his_o majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o throne_n but_o in_o his_o low_a humility_n and_o deep_a abasement_n as_o break_v crucify_a etc._n etc._n these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v unscriptural_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o language_n nor_o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n 2._o they_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n unaware_o to_o those_o good_a man_n and_o have_v be_v inlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n 3._o when_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o priest_n and_o much_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v improve_v they_o therefore_o such_o language_n be_v worse_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o 4._o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v testify_v against_o altar_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 4._o o_o igen_n contra_fw-la gelsum_fw-la l._n 4._o as_o origen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la celsus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la he_o that_o be_v celsus_n charge_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n 72._o arnob._n l._n 6._o apud_fw-la quench-cole_n p._n 71_o 72._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o origen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o charge_n but_o confess_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o very_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v arnobius_n and_o other_o 2._o consider_v the_o many_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o this_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o from_o this_o blind_a conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n hence_o follow_v 1._o call_v it_o a_o high_a altar_n and_o make_v step_n to_o
vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n there_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n though_o that_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n of_o which_o afterward_o but_o first_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n you_o may_v see_v levit._fw-la 24.3_o without_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v the_o lamp_n burn_v etc._n etc._n the_o history_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o type_n we_o have_v in_o exod._n 25_o moses_n make_v but_o one_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o solomon_n make_v ten_o for_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 7.49_o and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o pure_a gold_n five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o five_o on_o the_o left_a before_o the_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a utensil_n of_o much_o spiritual_a use_n therefore_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 5.1_o and_o cap._n 11.14_o there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o every_o candlestick_n have_v a_o foot_n or_o basis_n on_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o though_o not_o express_o describe_v yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v then_o the_o shaft_n or_o stalk_n which_o arise_v straight_o up_o out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o on_o each_o side_n three_o branch_n adorn_v with_o bowl_n knops_n and_o flower_n and_o then_o last_o the_o seven_o lamp_n on_o the_o top_n viz._n six_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o six_o branch_n and_o one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seven_o in_o all_o in_o these_o lamp_n be_v the_o oil_n and_o the_o light_n or_o flame_n and_o some_o matter_n for_o the_o accension_n of_o the_o flame_n which_o probable_o be_v make_v of_o twist_a flax_n 2._o vide_fw-la ainsw_n on_o exod._n 25._o and_o on_o exod._n 27.20_o and_o on_o leu._n 24.1_o 2._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n aim_v at_o in_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o four_o thing_n here_o be_v a_o typical_a shadow_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n rev._n 1.20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n represent_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o candlestick_n give_v light_a phil._n 2.15_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n to_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v fasten_v as_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o gold_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n therefore_o church_n be_v call_v golden_a candlestick_n not_o brass_n or_o load_v candlestick_n nor_o gild_a candlestick_n but_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o ignorant_a and_o unfound_a and_o scandalous_a person_n but_o saint_n visible_a saint_n 3._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v golden_a snuffer_n belong_v to_o these_o golden_a candlestick_n exod._n 25.38_o and_o the_o tongue_n thereof_o and_o the_o snuff_n dish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o exod._n 37.23_o he_o make_v his_o seven_o lamp_n and_o his_o snuffer_n and_o his_o snuff-dish_n of_o pure_a gold_n as_o these_o golden_a snuffer_n do_v cut_v off_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o candle_n so_o discipline_n and_o censure_n cut_v off_o corruption_n and_o corrupt_a member_n 4._o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o church_n there_o be_v several_a branch_n all_o out_o of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o lamp_n therefore_o distinct_a but_o all_o grow_a upon_o one_o shaft_n and_o therefore_o one_o so_o all_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n and_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o word_n and_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n vid._n answ_n in_o loc_n 2._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n so_o rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o as_o the_o candlestick_n do_v support_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o light_n so_o do_v the_o church_n the_o ministry_n and_o as_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n so_o do_v the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n a_o church_n without_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o candlestick_n without_o a_o light_n john_n be_v call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.37_o and_o so_o all_o minister_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v 3._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o ministry_n shine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lamp_n and_o a_o candle_n psal_n 119.105_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n psal_n 19.10_o which_o make_v the_o allusion_n yet_o more_o full_a for_o these_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n so_o the_o word_n be_v gold_n yea_o more_o precious_a then_o gold_n 4._o these_o golden_a candlestick_n typify_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o text_n be_v express_v rev._n 4.5_o and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o john_n pray_v son_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o but_o it_o have_v be_v impious_a to_o have_v pray_v to_o any_o create_a spirit_n for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mystical_o express_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o candlestick_n which_o be_v seven_o in_o john_n vision_n rev._n 1.12_o and_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o seven_o lamp_n that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o each_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o variety_n &_o perfection_n his_o of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n for_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o the_o analogy_n more_o full_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o illumination_n ephes_n 1.19_o 2._o the_o lamp_n be_v feed_v with_o oil_n they_o shall_v prepare_v oil-olive_n beat_v for_o the_o lamp_n exod._n 27.20_o now_o this_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n isai_n 61.1_o acts._n 10.38_o bow_v god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fit_o compare_v to_o oil_n for_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o a_o soften_a and_o a_o heal_a nature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o these_o sacred_a lamp_n be_v ever_o burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v exod._n 27.20_o leu._n 24.3_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o question_n here_o whether_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v burn_v both_o night_n and_o day_n or_o only_o by_o night_n some_o think_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n time_n because_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_a from_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o side-chamber_n other_o think_v they_o be_v light_v only_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n because_o the_o phrase_n be_v he_o shall_v order_v it_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n exod._n 27.21_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o exod._n 30.7_o and_o in_o abijams_n speech_n 2_o chron._n 13.11_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n but_o
here_o consider_v priest_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o levitical_a ministry_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o so_o the_o instruction_n here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v feed_v and_o live_v themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 5._o there_o be_v incense_n set_v upon_o the_o bread_n leu._n 24.7_o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frakincense_n upon_o each_o row_n incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o prayer_n so_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n shall_v go_v together_o the_o solemn_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n acts._n 6.4_o but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n deut._n 33.10_o they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thou_o and_o whole_a burn_a sacrifice_n upon_o thy_o altar_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v succeed_v instead_o of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n 6._o christ_n thus_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n give_v we_o some_o intimation_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o he_o be_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o their_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o candlestick_n point_v especial_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o altar_n and_o vessel_n of_o incense_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n mediate_a and_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n speak_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v of_o we_o 7._o a_o three_o mystery_n of_o the_o shewbread_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n namely_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o gospel-mystery_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o shewbread_n as_o be_v one_o species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o in_o leu._n 24.7_o thou_o shall_v put_v pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n that_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o bread_n for_o a_o memorial_n even_o a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o other_o fire-offering_n be_v by_z aaron_z and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a unto_o he_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o memorial_n for_o the_o bread_n or_o as_o some_o think_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o flower_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v be_v burn_v with_o the_o incense_n for_o the_o whole_a now_o the_o meat-offering_a do_v purge_v away_o sin_n as_o typify_a the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o by_o meat-offering_a it_o signify_v also_o the_o person_n and_o service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o both_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o shewbread_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o meat-offering_a therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o these_o consideration_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o that_o place_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v namely_o to_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o meat-offering_a come_v to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o two_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n to_o improve_v they_o a_o little_a more_o practical_o we_o may_v apply_v they_o both_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o trial_n 1._o for_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n be_v this_o shewbread_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v as_o usual_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v most_o hate_a and_o least_o belove_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o what_o though_o man_n despise_v thou_o psal_n 40._o ult_n i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o shewbread_n speak_v to_o this_o do_v thou_o feed_v upon_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o shewbread_n the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n who_o as_o a_o spiritual_a priest_n thou_o do_v feed_v upon_o by_o faith_n then_o thou_o be_v the_o shewbread_n in_o that_o other_o notion_n as_o be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o eye_n of_o special_a care_n and_o love_n and_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o direction_n about_o it_o some_o direction_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o other_o thing_n isai_n 55.2_o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n luke_n 15_o 16._o and_o lie_v vanity_n that_o can_v profit_v as_o if_o through_o a_o distemper_n in_o the_o stomach_n a_o man_n eat_v coal_n or_o feed_v upon_o ash_n it_o hurt_v the_o appetite_n and_o weaken_v nature_n so_o in_o spiritual_n 2._o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o close_o with_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v indeed_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v therein_o therefore_o you_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v christ_n himself_o there_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o joh._n 1.14_o to_o see_v his_o fitness_n and_o suitableness_n to_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n have_v see_v who_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n and_o then_o do_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n 3._o never_o think_v that_o you_o seed_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_v a_o right_a until_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o bread_n strengthen_v man_n heart_n psal_n 104.15_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n strengthen_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n nor_o stay_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o god_n send_v leanness_n into_o man_n soul_n but_o may_v not_o true_a believer_n complain_v of_o unprofitableness_n yes_o but_o strength_n come_v at_o last_o if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o feed_v upon_o this_o food_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o cease_v believe_v and_o eat_v and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o at_o every_o opportunity_n till_o at_o last_o you_o find_v strength_n and_o spiritual_a nutriment_n unto_o your_o soul_n by_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 1668._o dece_fw-la 27_o 1668._o hebr._n 9.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v munna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n concern_v which_o we_o former_o observe_v from_o this_o text_n this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n obs_n 5._o that_o the_o sacred_a furniture_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o
docebantur_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la convenit_fw-la spirituali_fw-la cultui_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a thing_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n this_o piety_n be_v better_o employ_v in_o so_o many_o commemoration_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v then_o in_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o saint_n to_o dedicate_v a_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n be_v never_o teach_v to_o do_v in_o those_o weak_a and_o childish_a time_n much_o less_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n cartwright_n first_o reply_v p._n 153._o for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v holy_a day_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o institute_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n or_o to_o their_o remembrance_n as_o to_o that_o pretence_n of_o honour_v their_o memorial_n i_o remember_v this_o be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o relic_n and_o dr._n ames_n bellarm_n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 6._o thes_n 25._o his_o answer_n to_o he_o de_fw-fr istiusmodi_fw-la conservatione_fw-la nihil_fw-la traditur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la honoris_fw-la virtuti_fw-la defertur_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o this_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o honour_v the_o memorial_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherein_o yet_o all_o due_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o we_o reason_n against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n say_v mr._n cartwright_n first_o reply_v p._n 153._o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o nought_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o may_v it_o be_v reason_v against_o these_o holy_a day_n ordain_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o old_a people_n do_v never_o keep_v any_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o remembrance_n either_o of_o moses_n or_o daniel_n or_o job_n or_o abraham_n or_o david_n or_o any_o other_o how_o holy_a or_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n never_o institute_v any_o neither_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o stephen_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o notable_a &_o rare_a personage_n that_o the_o institute_v and_o erect_v of_o they_o now_o and_o this_o attempt_n by_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o it_o undertake_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o and_o what_o though_o some_o of_o these_o corruption_n creep_v in_o some_o what_o early_o they_o be_v but_o old_a sin_n and_o grey-headed_a error_n that_o antichristian_a violence_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o easter_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o eight_o but_o christmas_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a pezelius_n refer_v the_o first_o establishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o constantinopoli_fw-it synodus_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la quinta_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 553._o in_o eadem_fw-la synodo_fw-la dies_fw-la natalis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la purificationis_fw-la mariae_fw-la primum_fw-la sunt_fw-la instituti_fw-la ut_fw-la solenniter_fw-la quotannis_fw-la celebrarentur_fw-la pezel_n mellific_n hist_o par_fw-fr 2._o justinian_n 1._o pag._n 326._o but_o be_v their_o antiquity_n more_o or_o less_o they_o have_v be_v abundant_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n socrates_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v easter_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o notable_a argument_n against_o those_o that_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o it_o he_o say_v that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n creep_v in_o of_o custom_n in_o sundry_a place_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n prevail_v among_o all_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a private_a custom_n and_o observation_n see_v not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o where_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v the_o church_n free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o their_o letter_n to_o they_o act_v 15._o but_o some_o neglect_v these_o thing_n account_v of_o fornication_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o they_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o establish_v they_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o they_o set_v at_o nought_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o raise_v a_o foul_a stir_n about_o day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n thus_o socrates_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o which_o testimony_n of_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o punctual_a that_o bellarmine_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o by_o fly_v out_o upon_o socrates_n and_o call_v he_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n bell._n de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n instead_o of_o answer_v his_o argument_n to_o reproach_v his_o person_n but_o the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v i_o mean_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v evidence_n enough_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n hold_v and_o own_v by_o the_o waldenses_n as_o mr._n fox_n show_v five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o constrain_v and_o prefix_v fast_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n and_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v fox_n act_n and_o mon._n vol._n 1._o p._n 300._o art_n 6._o it_o be_v luther_n desire_n no_o less_o than_o seven_o score_n year_n ago_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la set_v forth_o anno_o 1520._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o festival_n day_n among_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n day_n beza_n say_v superstitiosum_fw-la esse_fw-la docemus_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la diem_fw-la altero_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la bez._n confess_v c._n 5._o art_n 41._o and_o reverend_a mr._n dod_n condemn_v it_o as_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n either_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o or_o to_o dedicate_v set_v day_n and_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o either_o by_o fast_v or_o feast_v dod_n on_o the_o second_o commandm_n p._n 67_o 68_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o have_v be_v witness_v against_o by_o the_o godly_a there_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v revive_v indeed_o by_o those_o backslider_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o for_o one_o of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v concern_v festival_n day_n but_o they_o find_v little_a acceptance_n with_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n against_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n yea_o king_n james_n himself_o before_o his_o apostasy_n bear_v witness_v against_o they_o right_o excellent_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o a_o national_a assembly_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1590._o he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n in_o the_o sincere_a church_n in_o the_o world_n sincerer_n then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o their_o service_n be_v a_o ill_a say_a mass_n in_o english_a sincerer_n than_o geneva_n itself_o for_o they_o observe_v pasche_n and_o you_o will_v that_o be_v easter_n and_o christmas_n and_o what_o warrant_n say_v he_o have_v they_o for_o that_o i_o find_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o record_v in_o didoclavius_n his_o altar_n damascenum_n pag._n 666._o and_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v perth_n assembly_n the_o proceed_n the_o nullity_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n print_v 1619._o pag._n 64._o and_o in_o the_o re-examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n print_v 1636._o pag._n 340._o how_o far_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o these_o enlightening_n and_o conviction_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n do_v poison_v he_o and_o pervert_v his_o spirit_n in_o his_o decline_a time_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o discourse_v but_o these_o be_v his_o principle_n in_o his_o first_o which_o be_v his_o best_a time_n
p._n 593._o ainsworth_n on_o psalm_n p._n ult_n of_o music_n in_o temple_n ames_n fresh_a suit_n against_o ceremony_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 405_o 406._o didoclav_n altar_n damasc_n cap._n 8_o p._n 490_o 491_o etc._n etc._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psal_n c._n 3._o p._n 12._o who_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n testify_v against_o they_o most_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a legal_a pedagogy_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o recall_v the_o incense_n taper_n sacrifice_n new_a moon_n circumcision_n and_o all_o the_o other_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n into_o use_n again_o but_o aquinas_n himself_o also_o though_o a_o popish_a schoolman_n plead_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n quia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la figurabant_fw-la and_o say_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o use_v they_o ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la judaizare_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o judaise_v aquin._n secund_a secundae_fw-la qest_n 91._o art_n 2.4_o yea_o tilenus_n himself_o before_o his_o apostasy_n for_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o his_o first_o which_o be_v his_o best_a time_n he_o say_v instrumenta_fw-la inanimata_fw-la sive_fw-la ea_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quicunque_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la revocant_fw-la synagogam_fw-la pridem_fw-la sepultam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la refâ—diunt_fw-la operosum_fw-la illud_fw-la machinamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la antonomastice_n vocant_fw-la organon_n vitaliani_n papae_fw-la inventum_fw-la ac_fw-la donum_fw-la illis_fw-la arrideat_fw-la qui_fw-la magnae_fw-la meretrici_fw-la supparasitari_fw-la quam_fw-la christianae_n simplicitati_fw-la studere_fw-la malunt_fw-la non_fw-la absimiles_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la quos_fw-la lactantius_n ad_fw-la templa_fw-la ventitare_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la religionis_fw-la gratia_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la &_o audiant_fw-la quod_fw-la oblectet_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o quibus_fw-la publicorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la finis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syntag._n part_n 2._o disp_n 49._o thes_n 49_o 50._o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n intend_v and_o signify_v by_o these_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o without_o some_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o as_o in_o other_o type_n so_o in_o this_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o diligent_a observe_v the_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n be_v seldom_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n brief_o and_o obscure_o hint_v and_o so_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o industry_n of_o his_o people_n the_o silver_n trumpet_n than_o be_v conceive_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n 10._o see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 10._o for_o which_o as_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o fair_a analogy_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o there_o be_v some_o hint_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v evident_o to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o when_o solomon_n say_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n prov._n 10.20_o so_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n isai_n 58.1_o set_v the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n hos_n 8.1_o and_o in_o ezek._n 33_o 3-6_a the_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v express_v by_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o great_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n isai_n 27.13_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n concern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o calvin_n in_o isai_n 27.13_o of_o who_o renown_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o solid_a interpreter_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v tubae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la nempe_fw-la evangelii_n clangor_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o dutch_a annotator_n in_o isai_n 27.13_o understand_v by_o this_o great_a trumpet_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n have_v call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o mr._n davenport_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n p._n 21._o the_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o jubilee_n type_v out_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o christ_n second_v it_o luk._n 4.18.22_o and_o both_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o musical_a instrument_n be_v expression_n and_o sign_n of_o joy_n psal_n 89.15_o and_o 98.6_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n with_o harp_n with_o trumpet_n with_o sound_z of_o cornet_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n they_o be_v therefore_o fit_a resemblance_n to_o shadow_n out_o that_o heavenly_a music_n and_o inward_a melody_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o instead_o of_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o musical_a instrument_n he_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o melody_n in_o the_o heart_n ephes_n 5.18_o 19_o colos_n 3.16_o the_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n with_o instrument_n continue_v not_o say_v mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n cap._n 3._o p._n 12._o save_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o antitype_n the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o praecordia_fw-la make_v melody_n with_o the_o song_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a be_v these_o signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a music_n notwithstanding_o some_o some_o little_a obscurity_n that_o tilenus_n himself_o though_o dark_a enough_o in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o festum_fw-la clangoris_fw-la say_v he_o continuam_fw-la &_o spiritualem_fw-la laetitiam_fw-la evangelici_fw-la praeconii_fw-la tuba_fw-la excitandam_fw-la denotabat_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n denote_v those_o continual_a spiritual_a rejoice_n raise_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o pleasant_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n syntag._n par_fw-fr 1._o disp_n 52._o thes_n 61._o 4._o but_o suppose_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o jewish_a music_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n all_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o from_o their_o type_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o yoke_n and_o burden_n and_o from_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o observation_n as_o do_v befit_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n junius_n therefore_o upon_o the_o history_n of_o miriams_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o timbrel_n and_o with_o dance_n distinguish_v thus_o eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la lege_fw-la imperata_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la ad_fw-la rei_fw-la futurae_fw-la praesignificationem_fw-la pertinuerunt_fw-la alia_fw-la singularem_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la significationem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la res_fw-la futuras_fw-la praesignificaverunt_fw-la ea_fw-la post_fw-la complementum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la usurpare_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la propria_fw-la vel_fw-la singularia_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la usurpare_fw-la est_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la jun._n in_o exod._n 15.20_o which_o overthrow_v that_o deceitful_a rule_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o repeat_v and_o make_v use_v over_o again_o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v ceremoniae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la propriae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la futurum_fw-la significandum_fw-la erant_fw-la institutae_fw-la at_o ceremoniae_fw-la quae_fw-la fundantur_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la naturali_fw-la ut_fw-la genua_fw-la flectere_fw-la &_o simile_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propriae_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la pertinent_a instrumenta_fw-la musica_fw-la porro_fw-la talem_fw-la esse_fw-la templorum_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n bell._n tom_n 2._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o &_o tom_n 3._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o tom_n 4._o de_fw-fr bon._n oper._n in_o partic_a l._n 1._o c._n 16._o where_o beside_o the_o impropriety_n of_o expression_n for_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o call_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o outward_a gesture_n which_o both_o the_o
retain_v by_o antichrist_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o it_o be_v the_o canonical_a coat_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o jewish_a writer_n say_v of_o this_o robe_n that_o it_o have_v no_o sleeve_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o skirt_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o neck_n unto_o beneath_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o robe_n and_o be_v not_o join_v together_o but_o about_o all_o the_o neck_n only_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 28.32_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a bind_n or_o a_o welt_n about_o the_o neck_n in_o hebrew_n call_v a_o lip_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v rend_v exod._n 28.32_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a bell_n and_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o exod._n 28._o ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n may_v be_v hear_v let_v i_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o sacred_a bell_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pomegranate_n 1._o the_o bell_n of_o the_o holy_a robe_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v clear_o intimate_v and_o hold_v forth_o thereby_o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n for_o we_o which_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n hebr._n 5.7_o and_o 7.25_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o sound_n of_o these_o golden_a bell_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o church_n the_o sound_n thereof_o ring_v in_o his_o church_n yea_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o in_o a_o secondary_a way_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n those_o antitypical_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o golden_a bell_n the_o voice_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a if_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o bell_n be_v not_o hear_v they_o die_v exod._n 28.35_o so_o it_o be_v spiritual_a death_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v that_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 9.16_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n either_o preach_v or_o die_v 2._o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o robe_n that_o be_v curious_a work_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o resemble_v that_o fruit_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n thereof_o the_o pomegranate_n be_v a_o fruit_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o fragrant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o smell_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o sweet_a refresh_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n his_o mediation_n be_v not_o only_o shrill_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o fragrant_a in_o his_o nostril_n ephes_n 5.2_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a sound_n but_o a_o savoury_a smell_n and_o cordial_a refresh_a virtue_n to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 18._o the_o gospel_n produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n cant._n 4.13_o she_o delight_v christ_n with_o they_o cant._n 8.2_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o christ_n himself_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o golden_a bell_n but_o the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n else_o what_o good_a will_v the_o sound_n do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n appear_v the_o bell_n without_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o hole_n for_o the_o head_n to_o be_v put_v in_o like_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o habergeon_n a_o habergeon_n be_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a a_o piece_n of_o defensive_a armour_n make_v of_o iron_n wire_n weave_v and_o twist_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o that_o garment_n isai_n 59.17_o for_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n or_o as_o a_o habergeon_n some_o accommodate_v it_o thus_o that_o in_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o rent_n joh._n 19.23_o 24._o but_o a_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o people_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o metaphor_n of_o rend_v the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v weak_o use_v and_o apply_v by_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o coat_n among_o they_o as_o the_o soldier_n for_o their_o own_o end_n will_v not_o rend_v that_o but_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o rend_v and_o crucify_v his_o bless_a body_n no_o more_o than_o papist_n do_v to_o martyr_n and_o burn_v his_o member_n for_o which_o luther_n in_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a scorn_n call_v they_o tunicastres_n but_o as_o to_o this_o typical_a garment_n such_o a_o allusion_n may_v be_v make_v 4._o the_o ephod_n of_o which_o the_o expression_n here_o be_v and_o he_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v make_v of_o five_o material_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v lin_v the_o gold_n be_v first_o beat_v into_o plate_n and_o then_o cut_v into_o wire_n and_o then_o wrought_v and_o weave_v into_o and_o among_o the_o other_o material_n exod._n 39.3_o and_o they_o do_v beat_v the_o gold_n into_o thin_a plate_n and_o cut_v it_o into_o wire_n to_o work_v it_o in_o the_o blue_a and_o in_o the_o purple_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n ephod_n be_v from_o the_o verb_n aphad_n superinduxit_fw-la cinxit_fw-la to_o clothe_v or_o fit_o to_o encompass_v with_o a_o garment_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fit_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a superhumerale_fw-mi a_o garment_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o render_v it_o pallium_fw-la from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n pall_n a_o garment_n take_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o a_o archbishop_n for_o his_o consecration_n or_o instalment_n into_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o a_o province_n or_o kingdom_n this_o ephod_n be_v say_v our_o annotator_n on_o exod._n 28.4_o a_o short_a coat_n without_o sleeve_n put_v upon_o his_o other_o garment_n â—o_o keep_v they_o close_o together_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o loin_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o ephod_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o common_a and_o a_o sacred_a ephod_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a ephod_n which_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o to_o other_o priest_n also_o yea_o to_o other_o also_o that_o be_v not_o priest_n so_o 1._o sam._n 22.18_o doeg_n fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v that_o day_n eighty_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n only_o but_o common_a to_o other_o also_o who_o be_v not_o priest_n so_o we_o read_v of_o samuel_n that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 1_o sam._n 2.18_o though_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n by_o birth_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n and_o david_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a ephod_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o common_a ephod_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n but_o this_o of_o sundry_a other_o material_n gold_n blue_a purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n 2._o this_o sacred_a ephod_n have_v a_o peculiar_a ornament_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o two_o onyx_n stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n piece_n of_o it_o of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o 3._o none_o may_v imitate_v this_o or_o make_v one_o like_v unto_o it_o though_o of_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o ordinary_a use_n they_o make_v garment_n of_o that_o name_n and_o shape_n common_o call_v ephod_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o gideon_n house_n that_o he_o make_v one_o like_o this_o not_o a_o ephod_n for_o ordinary_a wear_v but_o a_o sacred_a minister_a garment_n judg._n 8.27_o 33._o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o this_o garment_n this_o holy_a ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o appear_v chief_o in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o